About Bathroom Mirror Cabinets

When it comes to designing your ideal bathroom in Singapore, every detail counts. A bathroom mirror, often seen as a mere furnishing, is rather a statement of style, elegance, and pragmatic living. Striking a harmonious balance between practicality and style, a bathroom mirror cabinet is a must-have in modern Singaporean homes.

In this article, we will dive into the world of bathroom mirror cabinets, exploring their various styles, and features, and how they grace modern homes in Singapore.

What is a Bathroom Mirror Cabinet?

A bathroom mirror cabinet, also known as a mirrored bathroom cabinet, is a multifunctional piece of furniture that combines the utility of a mirror with the storage capacity of a cabinet. These cabinets come in various sizes and designs, making them a clever solution to make the most of your bathroom.

Let’s look into the key aspects of bathroom mirror cabinets and how they can ensure no clutter in your bathroom while having a stylish mirror for daily use.

• Bathroom Mirror with Light

Illuminate your morning routine with integrated lighting in bathroom mirrors. An excellent bathroom mirror cabinet doesn’t just stop at storage—it also offers built-in lighting solutions. LED or backlit mirrors ensure that your grooming rituals are well-lit and hassle-free, even in dimly lit spaces. It’s a small touch that adds a touch of luxury to your daily routine.

Say goodbye to those frustrating moments of struggling to see yourself clearly in dimly lit spaces.

• Precision Grooming with Magnifying Mirrors

For those moments when you need precision in your grooming routine, a bathroom mirror cabinet with a magnifying mirror is indispensable. Whether it’s makeup application, shaving, or a quick self-assessment, these mirrors provide the clarity you need to look your best. In a city that values professionalism, having a magnifying mirror can make all the difference.

• Adapting to Your Bathroom’s Style

Singaporean homes come in various design styles. For Singaporean homeowners, one of the advantages of bathroom mirror cabinets is their adaptability to various interior design styles. Consider the frame design—whether they are subtle streamlined frames or chunky, bold frames to add depth, they can help your bathroom cultivate a symmetrical style.

Round mirrors radiate elegance and imbue spaces with gentle refinement, while square mirrors instill a sense of precision and structure. With a plethora of designs available, finding the perfect mirror to match your style is effortless. You can even explore various colors and patterns to inject a burst of vibrancy into your bathroom.

• Safety First with Tempered Glass Bathrooms Mirrors

Safety is paramount, and Singapore takes it seriously. When selecting your bathroom mirror cabinet, opt for one with tempered glass. This type of glass is designed to shatter into harmless, rounded fragments upon impact, reducing the risk of injuries. It’s a small detail that aligns with Singapore’s stringent safety standards.

Choosing the Right Bathroom Mirror for Your Space

Now that you have an overview of the bathroom mirror cabinet, it’s time to choose the right one for your living space.

• Bathroom Mirror with Cabinets

For those living in compact apartments or homes with limited bathroom space, bathroom mirror cabinets are a lifesaver due to their dual functionality.

The cabinet provides concealed storage space, allowing you to keep your toiletries, medications, and other essentials organized and within easy reach. This is especially beneficial in Singapore, where space optimization is essential.

• Bathroom Vanity Mirrors

Positioned above bathroom vanities, these mirrors are designed to help you complete daily tasks like grooming, styling your hair, or putting on makeup.

• Full-Length Mirrors

Full-length mirrors are particularly used in bedrooms and dressing areas. They are usually several feet taller and are wide enough to allow a comprehensive view of one’s height. These mirrors reflect light all around and create an illusion of a larger and brighter space in smaller areas.

• Pivot Mirrors

Easy to angle in small powder rooms, guest spaces, or apartment bathrooms, pivot mirrors are favored for their ability to be adjusted to different angles. Celebrated for their flexibility, they are used in tasks such as applying make-up, wearing accessories, and hair styling.

• Decorative Mirrors

Decorative mirrors stand out as a work of art that brings visual intrigue to the bathroom interior. More than just a normal mirror, the distinctive designs keep visitors captivated by the play of light, shadow, and reflection.

• Bathroom Mirrors with Shelves

Complete your bathroom with a stylish mirror that comes with a shelf and hooks. The glass shelf is typically mounted at the bottom of the mirror and is designed to hold small objects such as cosmetics, or other decorative items.

• Concave Toilet Mirrors

Small rooms love concave mirrors. These mirrors are curved inward and so create the illusion of the room’s proportion being larger. These spherical mirrors make an image appear larger and so are majorly used for shaving and make-up purposes.

• Wall-Mounted LED Mirrors

Wall-mounted LED mirrors have LED lighting at the edge and a defogging function. These mirrors not only illuminate the bathroom but also provide perfect lighting for grooming tasks, making them especially beneficial in bathrooms with limited or no natural light.

Conclusion

In bathroom designs, the mirror cabinet stands as a multifunctional piece of art. Seamlessly blending practicality with aesthetics, it has become a quintessential addition to contemporary homes in Singapore. With features like illuminated mirrors for flawless grooming, precision-focused magnifying mirrors, and adaptable designs that blend with diverse interior styles, it encapsulates both form and function.

In a city renowned for its space-efficient designs and a proclivity for modern design, the mirror cabinet effortlessly embodies sophistication and utility. It optimizes space by housing toiletries and medications, bathes your grooming area in ample light, and adheres to Singapore’s safety standards.

Lastly, a tip to remember when selecting the perfect bathroom mirror cabinet is that it signifies more than just your reflection—it symbolizes your commitment to an elevated bathroom style in Singapore. Each part of this essential piece is carefully designed to enhance your daily routine while enthusing your room with a pop of dazzling life and a dash of opulence.

Introduction

In the realm of interior design, lounge chairs in Singapore hold a special place. They are not only functional but also serve as focal points that enhance the overall ambiance of a room. With their inviting presence, lounge chairs beckon us to take a moment for ourselves, to pause, and indulge in some much-needed self-care. Whether it’s a cozy reading nook, a luxurious living room, or a serene outdoor patio, the perfect lounge chair can elevate the space, making it both visually appealing and irresistibly comfortable.

In this blog, we aim to guide you through the vast array of lounger chairs options available in Singapore. We will explore different models and brands, discussing their unique features, designs, materials, and functionalities. From classic designs that exude elegance to modern creations that push boundaries, we will showcase the finest lounge chairs that offer the pinnacle of comfort.

Our goal is to help you make an informed decision when choosing a lounge chair that suits your personal style and preferences. Whether you prefer sleek and minimalist designs, plush and cozy upholstery, or innovative features that cater to your specific needs, we have curated a selection of the best lounge chairs in Singapore that are sure to exceed your expectations.

1. Seva Leather Lounge Chair Recliner

If you’re aiming for a modern contemporary style, the Seva Armchair from Cellini is an excellent choice. This motorized recliner offers the perfect combination of comfort and sophistication. It can be fully reclined, allowing you to achieve a zero-gravity position that is especially beneficial when you’re feeling particularly tired and in need of relaxation.

The Seva Armchair’s sleek and elegant profile is further enhanced by its genuine cowhide leather upholstery, adding a touch of luxury to your living space. Additionally, you have the option to select from a range of bold and captivating colors, ensuring that this chair becomes a striking accent in your home.

2. Ohhm Outdoor Lounging Chairs

When it comes to outdoor lounge chairs, the brand Ohhm stands out as a leader in crafting exceptional pieces that combine style, durability, and comfort. Ohhm’s outdoor lounger chairs are designed to enhance your outdoor living spaces, whether it’s a cozy balcony, a spacious patio, or a serene garden retreat. Ohhm takes pride in using high-quality materials that are specifically designed to withstand outdoor elements.

Their lounge chairs are constructed with weather-resistant materials such as synthetic wicker, teak wood, and aluminum frames, ensuring longevity and resistance against fading, rust, and decay. This means you can enjoy your outdoor lounge chair year-round without worrying about its durability.

3. Averia Fabric Lounge Chairs

Supported by sturdy rubber wood legs, this armchair offers a solid and stable seating experience that will endure over time. The dense foam filling provides a perfect balance of softness and firmness, ensuring a comfortable seat to unwind in after a tiring day.

The Averia Fabric Armchair boasts an upholstery of microfiber fabric, which not only exudes elegance but also possesses excellent moisture absorption properties. This feature keeps you dry and comfortable while you relax in the chair. Furthermore, the microfibers facilitate optimal temperature regulation, ensuring a cool and pleasant seating experience even during long periods of use.

4. JIJI SG Reclining Lounger Chairs

The JIJI SG Premium Folding Reclining Chair is designed for outdoor adventures and convenient portability. This exceptional folding chair is an ideal companion for backyard parties or travel escapades, as it effortlessly folds down for easy transportation and storage. Crafted with a combination of durable Oxford fabric and a robust metal frame, this chair guarantees both comfort and stability, eliminating concerns about flimsiness.

What sets the JIJI SG Premium Folding Reclining Chair apart is its versatility. You have the freedom to adjust it to your desired position, whether it be a comfortable sitting angle for socializing or a fully reclined, horizontal position for ultimate relaxation. The chair’s adaptability ensures that you can find the perfect seating arrangement to suit your preferences and needs.

5. Comfort Furniture Navara Lounging Chairs Outdoor

The Navara Lounger is a versatile piece that brings charm and comfort to both outdoor and indoor spaces. With its inviting dark blue hue, this lounger creates an atmosphere of relaxation and tranquility. It comes complete with a plush seat pad that not only offers exceptional comfort but is also water-resistant, ensuring its durability against rain or accidental spills.

Crafted with a UV-protected PP seat and a robust outdoor metal frame, the Navara Lounger is designed to withstand the elements, making it the perfect choice for indulging in lazy days on your balcony or patio.

6. Coco Lounge Chairs Singapore by Gubi

The Coco lounge chair by Gubi is a true embodiment of both comfort and style, making it a perfect choice for those seeking a blend of post-industrial charm and contemporary elegance. This chair’s design exudes a unique aesthetic that effortlessly combines elements of the past with a modern twist, making it a delightful addition to any space.

To enhance your experience in selecting the perfect Coco lounge chair, Danish Design Co invites you to explore their showroom, where you can take your time and browse through an array of fabric options. This allows you to find the fabric that resonates most with your personal taste and complements your existing decor. By offering a range of choices, Danish Design Co ensures that you can find the Coco lounge chair that perfectly aligns with your vision for your living space.

Conclusion

Choosing the right lounge chair is more than just finding a comfortable seat; it’s about creating a space where you can truly unwind and indulge in relaxation. Whether you prefer modern contemporary designs or a touch of traditional elegance, there is a lounge chair waiting to become the centerpiece of your living room, bedroom, or outdoor oasis.

We hope this guide has provided valuable insights into the different models, brands, designs, and materials available in Singapore’s lounge chair market. Remember to consider factors such as functionality, durability, and aesthetic appeal when making your decision. Explore showrooms, test different models, and take your time to find the perfect lounge chairs in Singapore that align with your style and enhance the comfort of your living space.

About Lighting On Walls

Today, lighting for walls in Singapore is considered an essential element of interior design in Singapore. They serve multiple purposes, including providing ambient lighting to create a warm and inviting atmosphere, accentuating architectural features, and acting as task lighting for specific activities. Wall lights not only illuminate spaces but also add depth, character, and style to any room.

The importance of lighting on walls cannot be overstated. In a country known for its limited living spaces, wall lights offer a practical solution by saving precious floor area while still delivering adequate illumination. They serve as a key element in creating a well-balanced lighting scheme, working in conjunction with ceiling lights, floor lamps, and natural light sources.

Whether you are revamping your living room, upgrading your bedroom lighting, or renovating your entire home, understanding the types, designs, and functionality of wall lights is crucial to achieving the desired ambiance and aesthetic appeal. In the upcoming sections, we will delve into the various popular types and designs of lighting for walls available in Singapore, exploring their materials, functionality, and the pros and cons associated with each option.

Below Are 6 Of The Most Popular Wall Lighting In Singapore

1. Sconces Lighting Outdoor Wall

Sconces are perhaps the most popular type of wall light you can find. You can spot them in hallways, outdoor exterior walls, on gates and entrances, bedrooms, and living room spaces. Sconces are available in a wide range of materials, including metal, glass, fabric, and even crystal. Sconces are typically mounted on the wall and provide both ambient and task lighting. They are versatile and can be used as accent lighting or for general illumination.

Pros: Sconces save floor space, add a decorative touch, and create a cozy and intimate ambiance.

Cons: Installation may require wiring and professional assistance.

2. Picture Lights

Picture lights are specialized lighting fixtures designed to enhance and showcase artwork or photographs displayed on walls. These lights are typically mounted above or directly onto the frames of the artwork, providing focused illumination that highlights the details and colors of the pieces. Picture lights play a crucial role in art appreciation, as they create a focal point and draw attention to the artwork, elevating its visual impact. Picture lights are often made of metal, with finishes like brass, nickel, or chrome.

Functionality: Picture lights are designed to highlight artwork or photographs mounted on walls. They provide focused illumination to enhance the visual appeal of the displayed pieces.

Pros: Picture lights add a touch of elegance, draw attention to artwork, and create a focal point.

Cons: These lights are specific to illuminating wall-mounted artwork, limiting their versatility.

3. Wall Washers

If you are looking for a lighting solution that can transform the ambiance of your space and highlight the architectural features of your walls, then wall washers are the perfect choice. Wall washers are lighting fixtures specifically designed to evenly illuminate wall surfaces, creating a soft and uniform glow that enhances the overall aesthetic appeal of the room. By casting a wide and even beam of light, wall washers provide a gentle and diffused illumination that eliminates harsh shadows and highlights the texture, color, and details of the walls. Wall washers are commonly constructed using metal or aluminum with a variety of finishes.

Pros: Wall washers create a visually pleasing effect, make spaces appear larger, and reduce shadows.

Cons: They may require multiple fixtures for adequate coverage and can be more challenging to install.

4. Up-and-Down Lighting on Wall

Interior designers often turn to the captivating versatility of up and down lights when they seek to create dramatic and visually striking lighting effects. These unique fixtures are designed to emit light both upwards and downwards, casting a mesmerizing glow that adds depth and dimension to any space. With their ability to create a play of light and shadow, up-and-down lights are ideal for accentuating architectural features, creating focal points, and setting the mood in various settings. Up and downlights are typically made of metal, glass, or a combination of both. These lights project illumination both upwards and downwards, creating a dramatic effect on the wall. They are ideal for accentuating architectural features or creating a striking visual impact.

Pros: Up and down lights add depth and dimension to spaces, create a modern and sophisticated look, and can be used indoors or outdoors.

Cons: They may create a glare if not properly positioned or shielded.

5. Recessed Wall Lights

The rising popularity of recessed wall lights can be attributed to their seamless integration into modern interior design. These sleek and sophisticated lighting fixtures are designed to be installed flush with the wall, creating a subtle and unobtrusive lighting solution. As a result, they have become a go-to option for both residential and commercial spaces, offering a range of functionalities and aesthetic benefits. Recessed wall lights are typically made of metal and can have a variety of trims, including square, round, or linear designs. These lights are installed flush with the wall surface, providing subtle and discrete lighting. They are excellent for highlighting architectural details or creating a minimalist look.

Pros: Recessed wall lights blend seamlessly with the wall, save space, and offer a clean and unobtrusive lighting solution.

Cons: Installation can be more complex, and adjustments may be challenging once installed.

6. Wall Lamp Singapore

In the vibrant city-state of Singapore, wall lamps have gained popularity for their ability to maximize space while providing targeted lighting. With limited floor space in many homes and establishments, wall lamps offer a space-saving alternative to traditional floor or table lamps. They can be strategically placed to illuminate specific areas or to create ambient lighting throughout a room, effectively utilizing the available wall space.

Pros: Space-saving and versatile lighting solution for stylish and compact interiors.

Cons: Limited adjustability and potential wall damage during installation or removal.

When it comes to lighting for walls in Singapore, the options are diverse and exciting. By considering the materials, functionality, and pros and cons of each type and design, you can make an informed decision based on your lighting needs and personal style. Whether you prefer the elegance of sconces or the drama of up-and-down lights, the right wall lighting can transform your space into a beautifully illuminated haven. Choose wisely and let your walls radiate with the perfect lighting solution.

About Bedside Tables in Singapore

Buying furniture for the bedroom is a crucial process that needs to be carefully considered. You need to plan and be mindful of not just the size, but the style and function of the furniture you’re going to place in the bedroom.

If you have a bedroom with limited space, you need to be strategic when it comes to selecting furniture to add to the space. We all know that the bed is the main piece of furniture in the bedroom and is typically the focal point that defines the overall interior design composition of the bedroom.

However, there is one kind of furniture that plays an equally important role. It is none other than the bedside table. As the name implies, bedside tables are tables placed on the side of the bed. This serves as an extra storage and surface space where you can place accessories and décor elements and make the bedroom look furnished and well-designed.

A bedside table is a compact but useful piece of furniture that is placed next to your bed. It is made to provide a practical surface for placing your nightstand necessities, such as a lamp, a book, a glass of water, or your phone. Beyond serving a functional purpose, the right bedside table style may also give your bedroom a dash of beauty and elegance. Let’s take at some of the most popular bedside table designs in Singapore you can find.

#8 Most Popular Bedside Tables in Singapore

If you are looking for the perfect bedside table to spruce up your bedroom, we’ve gathered the most popular ones you can find in stores. Let’s dive right into the list and you might just find the right-side table for your room.

1. Wall Mounted Bedside Table

A wall-mounted bedside table is a type of bedside table that is mounted on the wall. Because it doesn’t have legs or any kind of support underneath, it is space-saving and has a minimalist and modern look. Homeowners who like to have a contemporary aesthetic in their bedroom, often opt for wall-mounted bedside tables for style purposes.

2. Industrial Bedside Table

An industrial bedside table refers to a kind of table with designs taken from the Industrial interior design concept. It is typically made up of rustic wood, concrete, and metal supports. If you are creating an Industrial look in your bedroom, select an industrial bedside table design. If you are on a budget you can also DIY this type of bedside table. Simply gather reclaimed wood or place a concrete block beside your bed to serve as a side table.

3. Vintage Bedside Table

Vintage bedside tables are unique pieces to add to the bedroom. You can find them in thrift stores and antique stores nearby. If you want a piece that stands out or something that creates a stark contrast against a modern or contemporary interior, a vintage bedside table would be a fantastic choice. It is also an ingenious way of adding an exquisite piece of furniture at a not-so-expensive price. Visit antique furniture stores nearby and look for the bedside table design that will add charm to your bedroom.

4. Scandinavian Bedside Table

A Scandinavian bedside table is a minimalist design with clear lines, raw wood finishes, and a straightforward, practical layout. These bedside tables are ideal for tiny bedrooms since they frequently have a compact size and one or two storage drawers.

The natural wood treatments, such as light oak or birch wood, provide the bedroom with a cozy and welcoming atmosphere. One advantage of a Scandinavian bedside table is that it blends nicely with different types of furniture and design, making it a flexible choice. Also, the straightforward and classic design guarantees that it will always be in style, making it a long-lasting addition to your bedroom.

5. Mid-Century Bedside Table

Mid-century modern bedside tables refer to side tables that have an iconic geometric look or style. They are often placed in modern and contemporary bedrooms to add elegance and create a sense of luxury. Mid-century modern furniture, similar to modern and contemporary styles is characterized by clean geometric lines and practical features. If you want to create a subtle yet significant interior design composition in your bedroom, you might want to consider placing a mid-century bedside table design.

6. Glass Bedside Table

A glass bedside table is a chic and contemporary piece of furniture that gives any bedroom a feeling of sophistication and elegance. These bedside tables have a sleek, smooth appearance that goes with any decor because they are totally or partially constructed of glass. In a smaller bedroom, the transparent or tinted glass can help provide the impression of additional space. For those who want to highlight their favorite home decor pieces or simply create a clean and minimalist aesthetic, a glass bedside table is ideal.

7. Side Bed Table with Shelves

A bedside table with shelves can be designed in a variety of styles, from simple and contemporary metal or glass designs to rustic wooden ones. Books, periodicals, or ornamental things can be kept on the shelves, and some models even include built-in charging connections for your phone or tablet. A bedside table with shelves has the advantage of making it easier to access your favorite items while also keeping your bedroom clean and clutter-free.

8. Wooden Minimalist Bedside Tables

A wooden minimalist bedside table is the epitome of elegance in simplicity. The simple lines and natural wood finish exude an understated elegance that complements any bedroom decor. Furthermore, because of its minimalist design, it takes up little space, making it an excellent choice for smaller bedrooms. This bedside table not only offers plenty of storage for all of your bedside necessities, but it also adds a touch of warmth to your bedroom.

In conclusion, a well-designed bedside table in Singapore can significantly alter the appearance and atmosphere of your bedroom. There is a bedside table to fit your needs and preferences, whether you’re seeking for more storage, a fashionable statement piece, or a straightforward and practical design. Feel free to get in touch with us if you need help designing your bedroom or picking out the ideal bedside table.

About Bohemian Interior Design …

The Bohemian interior design style is like a nostalgic patchwork of design concepts combined to provide a comfortable, welcoming atmosphere. The Boho style appeals to people because it is simple, affordable, and stylish. Rather than being too strict, rigid, and symmetrical, its aesthetic celebrates freedom, making it an iconic style for free-spirited people.

Moreover, the style strikes at the core of vintage interior design by fusing bohemian with organic décor pieces and accessories. There’s no wonder why many people are going for the bohemian interior style nowadays. Whether they live in the countryside or the middle of a busy metropolis, there’s no stopping them from adopting the style. Wondering how you can infuse the bohemian design into your home? We’ve gathered a few tips for you to get started. Read on!

1. Opt for Natural Finishes

Natural finishes give an interior space a more organic sense which is the hallmark of bohemian design. Bohemian decor has become known for its use of natural materials, and rustic and worn-in finishes.

The style originates from the simplicity of aesthetics and the sustainable use of décor. It’s all about incorporating materials that can be found in nature, such as driftwood, rattan, rope, whitewashed bricks, bamboo, and others.

2. Select A Softer Color Palette

Vibrant colors and strong, overpowering designs have no place in a boho-styled house. The bohemian aesthetic is delicate and almost fairy-like – therefore, select a color palette with soft hues to create a romantic and light-filled space.

A palette of pastel hues, light-colored woods, and soft textures may provide an elegant yet practical home decoration plan when used in the right proportions. Although pastel colors can convey a calm atmosphere, it might be difficult to keep the design contemporary. On the other hand, they are ideal for traditional and country-style interiors like rustic, cottagecore, bohemian, and shabby chic.

3. Spruce It Up with Vintage Décor and Accessories

Decorating in the vintage style incorporates items from the past to provide a cozy, nostalgic atmosphere. The vintage appearance nowadays is more than just the traditional country aesthetic of old charms and chintz fabrics.

Another approach that is proven to be effective and aesthetically wise when aiming for the bohemian interior design look is to mix and match vintage décor or accessories with modern ones. This technique creates visual texture, making any living space interesting and visually stimulating.  Shop for vintage and antique accessories in flea markets and thrift stores. It doesn’t matter if the items are authentic vintage or imitations, as long as you incorporate objects with a worn appearance to really achieve that traditional nostalgic charm and the nature-vibe of the bohemian look

4. Paint It White

The bohemian interior design is characterized by white against white. When colors are employed, white, whether it be a delicate shade of white or pure white, takes center stage.

5. Choose Relaxed Bohemian Design Fabrics

The fabrics should be loose, informal, and a little bit unmade to complement the design aesthetic. Avoid formal textiles, elegantly pleated embellishments, or fitted upholstery because that’s for an entirely different aesthetic. Focus on something homely and comfortable to the eye and sense of touch.

6. Mount A Bohemian-styled Lighting Fixture

Lighting plays an important role in interior design and creating the right mood or ambiance and defining a certain interior style. The purpose of hanging a bohemian-styled lighting fixture in a house is to elevate the mood by evoking a pleasant, cheerful atmosphere instead of dark, unappealing rooms. The bohemian interior style is characterized by lightness and softness; therefore, your lighting fixtures should also evoke a charming, nostalgic, and romantic ambiance.

7. Blend It Stylishly

Instead of trying to match everything, blend everything to achieve the ideal boho interior design vibe. You can create with elements from more than one era or style if you find similarities in colors, wood tones, lines, and scale to tie it all together. Maintain balance when mixing home design styles by pairing objects that have similar aesthetics together so that none of them looks out of place

8. Add Colorful Soft Furnishings

Soft furnishings can do the job in terms of creating a sense of comfort, richness, and warmth. Adding soft furnishings, like cushions and throws, is a great way to spruce up your space with color. It’s the simplest approach to changing a space’s color and contrast scheme. You can be as creative as possible and select fabrics with interesting colors and patterns.

9. Spice It Up With Interesting Patterns!

Patterns are added to interior spaces for visual interest, giving color and life to a space and expressing individuality. Sometimes, the use of patterns even defines your interior design style. Using patterns judiciously will bring color and visual drama to any room. The goal is to utilize them to complement the other colors and materials in a room.

10. Add Something Vintage

Putting vintage and collectibles in your home’s interior is a fashionable, intriguing, and often functional way to bring life to a space. Adding vintage items will do the trick if you aim to achieve a charming and nostalgic aesthetic. Place a large chandelier that is made of natural materials like wood or macrame in the ceiling above your stairway or your living room space to evoke a sense of nostalgia and create a cozy, rustic modern environment.

When creating a space by yourself, prioritize the concepts you like best. Choose one color to serve as your reference after choosing your color scheme.  Additionally, designing one room shouldn’t be stressful – instead, you should consider it a fun challenge to embark on. Many examples are available to guide you when trying to attain a shabby chic style. If you are planning to redecorate your living room or bedroom with a bohemian interior design theme, don’t hesitate to contact our design team. We will gladly assist you in making your dream bohemian interior a reality.

About Pendant Lights in Singapore

Pendant lights are one of the most popular types of lighting used in interior design. This type of lighting is considered part of general lighting or ambient lighting which illuminates the entire room and is responsible for creating the overall ambiance of a room. On top of that, pendant lights are also considered decorative pieces.

They are used to add character and style to a room. Because of this, designers must carefully choose the type of pendant lights to be used in a room to make the interior design coherent and consistent. Pendant lights, when hung in the dining room or above the kitchen island can instantly steal the attention of the guests or anyone entering the kitchen. It can be a great focal point when properly integrated into the space.

How To Choose Pendant Light Singapore for The Dining?

There is a variety of pendant lights that you can find in stores. Some of them are designed for the living room, hallways, outdoor areas, kitchens, and dining room. To know which pendant light to buy among the countless options you need to narrow down your search by being clear on your purpose of buying one in the first place.

Where are you going to place this pendant light? Is it above your kitchen island, or above your dining table? Is it in the hallways? In the living room? Determine this first so you will know how many, what size, and what type of pendant light you should be purchasing.

Secondly, determine the interior design style that you want to achieve in your home. Are you going for a contemporary or minimalist aesthetic? Perhaps you’re thinking of something rustic or industrial. Or maybe you prefer mid-century modern or traditional. Whatever interior design style you wish to style your interior with, there are Singapore pendant lights that will complement it.

Below, we have curated the best pendant light for the dining table. This list will help you have an initial idea of what type of pendant light to buy to improve the look of your dining room.

The Best Pendant Lights for Dining Tables

1. Multi-light Pendants for 6-Seater Dining Table

Multi-light pendants refer to the type of pendant lighting that come in sets. There are usually 3 pendant lights or drop lights that are attached to a central fixture. The number of pendant lights can go up to 4 depending on how big the dining table or kitchen island is. Another form of multi-pendant lights is what we call pendant cord lights wherein instead of being connected to one fixture, each light is hung by a cord.

2. Globe Pendant Lights

Another type of pendant light commonly used in dining areas is the globe pendant light. These are spherical-shaped lights that are clustered together and hung in the center of the dining table. This is a good lighting source in the dining room if you want to have evenly distributed light.

3. Drum Shape Pendant Lights

A cylindrical-shaped pendant light is a more unconventional type of lighting fixture to have. Cylindrical lights are often seen in the form of table lamps that are placed on side tables and console tables. However, designers are coming up with new and ingenious ways to use this unique shape as a form of pendant lights. You’ll often find these types of lighting fixtures in minimalist and unconventional interior styles (Bohemian, Maximalist, Minimalist, and Japandi).

4. Rustic Shade Pendants

A rustic shade pendant light is a type of lighting fixture that is used in creating a rustic or industrial-styled interior spaces. It is made of brass, copper, or porcelain shades and comes in a variety of colors. Because you can paint the shade, you can be creative with your shade pendants. It is also best used in sets which means, you should have more than one of these on your kitchen or dining so it would create a unified look.

5. Modern Glass Pendants

If you are simply looking for a pendant light Singapore that is versatile and can blend smoothly in whatever interior design style you choose, then go for the modern glass pendants. Glass pendants are stylish and sophisticated. The different shape of their shade lends a timeless elegant appeal that will make any dining area look extraordinary. Its modern and functional features are great additions to any space.

6. Vintage Pendant Lights

There are probably no other pendant lights that can add character and charm to any dining room other than vintage lighting fixtures. Examples of vintage-style pendant lights are those lighting fixtures with metal or brass shades, painted with pastel-colored finishes. Vintage pendant lights add drama and create a unique ambiance in the space. It is the kind of decorative lighting that evokes charm and a sense of nostalgia in a room.

7. Minimalist Caged Pendant Lights

If you are looking for the perfect statement pieces to add to your dining room, get a caged pendant light. Caged pendant lights are, basically, light bulbs within a stylishly structured cage. They are often used in industrial-styled interior spaces because the cages are made of metal which lends an industrial feel.  It creates an amazing effect on the interior as it throws patterns of shadows in the wall. Moreover, its appearance creates a start visual contrast especially when it is placed in a room with a neutral color scheme.

8. Wooden Claw Pendant Lights

Another favorite pendant light among interior designers and homeowners alike is the pendant light made of wood. Wood is a flexible material to have in the interior. It adds warmth and creates a good visual aesthetic. A wooden claw pendant light is structured in a way that encloses the bulb. Its unique style and shape are wonderful additions to any space whether in the dining area, kitchen, hallway, or living room.

Designing the interior lighting of a particular space is not just about choosing the best and most stylish pendant lights in Singapore. Things like ambiance, lighting temperature, visual effect, and the right fall of the shadows should also be taken into consideration. If you are planning to redo the interior lighting design of your space, start by consulting the insights of an expert. With the right advice, you’ll be able to achieve your dream interior fast and with fewer mistakes. Need help with designing your home’s lighting? Contact our team today!

Are You Looking For Beds That Save Space?

Houses, nowadays, are getting smaller and smaller. Most condo units, apartments, and HDBs are compact residential houses. The smallest 3-bedroom HDB is around 60 square meters. Young individuals who are starting to look for houses to buy would prefer smaller boxed-like units because of practical and economic purposes.

Having a small space available to work around the furniture arrangement and décor is a challenging task. You’ll have to come up with ingenious solutions on how to squeeze everything in the space without making it too cramped. Moreover, there is the challenge of incorporating enough storage space to store all the items and keep them organized.

If you have just moved into your new home (or planned to buy a small HDB unit), this blog might be useful for you. Here, we’ve curated the top 10 unique and creative space-saving bed ideas you can do in your very own tiny bedroom. Make the most out of your space by choosing a space-saving bed with lots of functions and benefits.

Below Are 10 Ideas Of Space Saving Bed That Can Save Your Space

1. Murphy Bed

A murphy bed, also known as a hidden wall bed or pull-down bed, is perhaps the most common type of space-saving bed. It is a bed that is stored or tucked away vertically in the wall when not in use. Murphy beds are designed to save some space, especially in very small apartments or studio-type condo units where the bedrooms and living areas seem to blend. When a murphy bed is hidden in the wall, the space where the bed was once can be used as a living area, study area, or dining depending on your preferences.

2. Loft Bed

The best way to describe a loft bed is to think about a bunk bed but with no lower bunk. The area where a lower bunk should be is often optimized for storage, a study nook, a closet, or a mini library. If your room is too small to squeeze a study desk or to add a closet and storage space you might need, you can raise your bed and create a loft bed and then utilize the space below in whatever ways you like.

3. Bed With Storage Space Underneath

Another space-saving bed idea is a bed with storage space underneath. It is usually a normal bed, but instead of a hollow or empty space underneath, the space is utilized for storage. Drawers are custom-built, and they will become part of the structural component of the bed. Storage spaces underneath the bed can be used to store bedding, sheets, blankets, or shoes.

4. Foldable Bed

We all know what a foldable bed is. It is basically a bed that can be folded and tucked away when not in use. Foldable beds are light and portable. This means that you can easily move them, rearrange, and even carry them with you. There are comfortable foldable beds with soft cushions that can be found in many stores now. So, if you are on a tight budget or renting a house for the short term, a foldable bed is a practical alternative.

5. Trundle Bed

A trundle bed is the type of bed that can be found in hotels. It is a low-wheeled bed that can be pulled out and hidden under a twin-sized bed. This type of bed is often used in children’s rooms and teens’ rooms. When a guest comes over or when you are hosting a pajama party, the trundle bed can be pulled out from underneath the twin bed and can be used as an extra bed for the guests.

6. Desk-Convertible Bed

A desk-convertible bed refers to the type of bed that can be folded and transformed into a desk during the morning. This type of bed is rarely found in retail and furniture stores and is usually custom-built for very small and compact bedrooms. You can create and design your bed that will fit exactly in your space. If you are planning to get your bed custom-built, think of creative ideas on what mechanisms and design features your bed should have to save space.

7. Bunk Bed With Lots Of Storage Space

A bunk bed is also considered a space-saving bed. Two beds take up more floor space, whereas if you create a bunk bed, there will be two beds or sleeping areas but more floor space. Bunk beds can have any storage area. You can use the space underneath the lower bunk to install pull-out drawers where you can store your shoes, clothes, books, and other items in your bedroom.

8. Cabinet Bed

An actual bed would take up more room than a cabinet bed does. The cabinet has the appearance of a small table or buffet when the bed is folded up. The bed frame enlarges, and the cupboard door opens like a drawer. The mattress is brought out from the interior, folded up, and placed on the frame.

9. Divan and Ottoman Beds

An ottoman bed is a bed with an integrated storage mechanism that raises the base with hydraulics to expose storage space below. Since ottoman beds utilize the full space under the bed, they typically have greater storage space than divan or drawer beds. Both ottomans and divan beds are useful options for under-the-bed storage. For those who need authentic style and a large amount of storage, the ottoman is ideal. For those who desire plenty of storage and wish to make a bed smaller and more compact, a divan is a perfect option.

10. Sofa Bed

A sofa bed is a piece of furniture that can be used both as a couch for lounging during the day and as a bed for sleeping at night. These were created with this dual purpose in mind. The majority of sofa beds resemble futons. This kind of furniture forms a bed by lying flat and lacks a conventional mattress. However, sleeper sofas come with a hidden mattress that you can quickly unroll or fold as necessary.

Are you designing a small bedroom and finding it hard to choose the right bed for the space? We got you! Tell us more about your current bedroom interior design project, and let us help you choose the best space-saving bed that would be perfect for your bedroom.

About Cabinet For Living Room

Cabinets are essential furniture pieces in the living room. Without cabinets, our living room may look disorganized, uncluttered, and overcrowded with stuff. The existence of a cabinet for the living room keeps our small stuff hidden in plain sight and makes us easier to find them.

Here in Singapore, where people are mostly living in HDB units and apartments with limited space, adding an extra cabinet in the living room would be very helpful not just in terms of keeping the home organized, but also for aesthetic purposes. Cabinets make the living room look furnished. Moreover, they are considered an extra storage space and everyone needs an extra storage space.

If you are still in the planning stage of furnishing your home and are wondering what type of cabinetry to put in your living area, you’ve come to the right place. In this blog, we gathered the most common cabinets that homeowners have in their homes. You can include at least 2-3 types of these cabinets in your home and hire a professional to customize them for your space. So, without further ado, let’s jump right into the list.

1. Floating Cabinet for Living Room

From the name itself, a floating cabinet refers to a cabinet that is mounted or attached to the wall without any support. This creates the illusion that the cabinet is floating. Cabinets like these are popular in modern and contemporary homes because of their streamlined, sleek, and clean appearance. Although they don’t have legs to support their weight, floating cabinets are strong because they are mounted on the wall and it is the wall that supports their weight.

2. Sideboard Cabinet

If you are looking for storage that you can rearrange or move around, go for a furniture type such as a sideboard cabinet. There are many things you can do with a sideboard cabinet. You can place it in your living room and decorate its surface with accessories and artwork. The advantage of sideboard cabinets is their ability to be moved around. You can place it in the dining room, entryway, or hallway.

3. TV Stand Cabinet

Perhaps the most common location to put cabinets is on your TV stand. TV stands are furniture pieces that you can purchase from a furniture store. If all you need is another storage space to add to your small living room, purchase a TV stand with drawers and cabinets. You can then use these drawers and cabinets to keep books, remote control, and other electronic devices and TV accessories.

4. Hidden Cabinet On Wall

Maximize the space on your walls by creating a hidden cabinet for the living room. If you want more storage space but don’t like the idea of having it in the form of bulky furniture, then create customized cabinetry on your walls and camouflage it so it is hidden in plain sight. This trick is best for modern or contemporary homes where everything must be streamlined and clean. Hidden storage areas like these also tend to be a lot more spacious since you can have an entire wall of cabinetry to store your belongings.

5. Cabinet in TV Wall Panel

You can also have cabinets on your TV wall panel. Some homeowners prefer to have their TV wall panels custom-made. You can ask your handyman to create cabinetry in your TV wall panel design where you can store your TV accessories, wiring, and other appliances

6. Ornate Cabinet Furniture

A piece of ornate cabinets for the living room furniture is not for everyone. Unless your home has a traditional vibe or you want to create an interior design composition that combines modern with traditional. Cabinets like these are bulky and they can easily catch the attention of people because of their ornate designs and detailing. You can find this type of furniture in thrift stores, antique shops, and flea markets. Get something like this if your aim is more than just to add storage but also to evoke a sense of grandeur in your space.

7. Glass Display Cabinet

A glass display cabinet is intended so you can have a place to display your accessories and decorations. Glass display cabinets are common in kitchens where most people place their prized cookware to display. There are also a variety of glass cabinet designs that are appropriate for the living room. These designs usually have a two-door cabinet and have a more modest and streamlined design to fit in minimalist and modern spaces.

8. Side Table With Cabinet

Side tables are tables placed on one or both ends of the living room couch. Side tables often come with a drawer and a cabinet depending on the style. You can place one or two of these on the end of your sofa. It will serve as a space where you can put a vase, a stack of books, or a table lamp to style your living room. On the drawers and cabinets, you can store small things like coffee table books, phone holders, bowls, candles, and other things that you will find scattered about in your living room.

We know that the living room is one of the rooms that are difficult to keep organized and free of clutter. Keeping things organized becomes even more challenging especially when there are kids, toddlers, and a pet in the house. Having extra cabinets whether it is on the wall, a piece of furniture or storage space under your sofa’s seating can make a whole lot of difference.

If you are redesigning or renovating your living room always consider the storage spaces. Do you have enough of them? If not, where can you possibly add one? Is it on the walls? On your TV wall panel? Or maybe you can squeeze in a side table, a display cabinet, or a sideboard in your space. Assess your surroundings and make a rough estimate of how many cabinet for living room you should have or whether or not you should add one.

About The Bathroom Mirror in Singapore

Mirrors are a must-have in bathrooms. No matter how small your bathroom is, it should always have a mirror installed on its walls. From the moment we wake up, the first room that we would use is the bathroom. We prepare ourselves in front of the bathroom mirror every day. We wash our face, do make-up, remove makeup, and brush our teeth while looking in the mirror. We do this run-of-the-mill routine in front of the mirror and so it is truly unarguable that bathroom mirrors are an important part of our lives. Without it, our routine would be so different and inconvenient.

In this blog, we’ll focus more on bathroom mirrors used in Singapore. Do bathroom mirrors need to possess any certain characteristics? What kinds of glass are used most frequently in bathroom mirrors? What are the different types of bathroom mirrors and what should I install? These are a few of the issues that will be covered in this article. Read on so you’ll be able to make an informed decision on how to pick the best one for your bathroom.

1. Concave Toilet Mirror

These mirrors have a spoon-like inward bend and are spherical. Concave mirrors are typically used in bathrooms and bedrooms because of their characteristics that gave the impression of a larger space. So, if you have a very tiny bathroom, consider getting a concave mirror on your wall to create the illusion of more space. This will not make your bathroom look too cramped. If the existing mirror that you have isn’t concave, it’s probably time you make a switch.

2. Bathroom Vanity Mirror

Bathroom vanity mirrors are mirrors installed on top of your vanity or sink. They are made for daily usage as personal mirrors for grooming, applying makeup, styling hair, and generally assist you in looking your best. Vanity mirrors come in a variety of designs depending on the interior style of your bathroom. You can opt for a large rectangular vanity mirror, a twin rectangular mirror, or a circular mirror. If you have two sinks in your vanity, a twin mirror of the same shape and size would be ideal.

3. Bathroom Mirror Cabinet in Singapore

Mirrors in the bathroom can have another purpose too. Bathroom mirror cabinets basically refer to cabinets with mirrors installed on the cabinet doors. These are usually tall cabinets where you store your towels, clothes, bathroom cleaning essentials, and some hygiene kits. Bathroom mirrors like these are applicable to large luxurious bathrooms such as those in master bedrooms.

4. Bathroom Mirror with Shelf

As the name implies, a bathroom mirror with a shelf is a mirror with a shelf either below, above, or on both of its sides. The shelves are used to store hygiene kits such as shampoo bottles, soaps, candles, and others. Some shelves can be used to display decorative items to make the bathroom look aesthetically pleasing and more spa-like. This type of mirror idea is best for smaller bathrooms. Because there is not enough space for a bulky cabinet or storage inside, having a shelf like this would make the small bathroom practical, functional, and convenient even with very limited space.

5. Bathroom Medicine Cabinet with Mirrors

A major benefit of having cabinet storage in the bathroom is the ability to keep common items like contact solutions, Q-tips, toothpaste, etc. while yet having access to them when needed. For everyday products you want close at hand, medicine cabinets offer that kind of discreet, practical storage. Medicine cabinets are often hidden in plain sight by a set of mirrors on the cabinet doors. It is a clever way of maximizing space in the bathroom and making use of the available space for a practical and convenient purpose.

6. Decorative Mirror

These tiny wall-mounted mirrors come in a range of sizes and forms, and some even include striking design features. They can have geometric designs, the shape of a flower, or the shape of the sun. These bathroom mirrors also have intriguing frames that give your room a glossy feel. Since decorative bathroom mirrors are typically small, you can arrange them into artistic designs or make a backsplash out of them.

7. Full-Length Mirror

The floor mirror, which is often full-length or large enough to allow you to see your entire body, is one of the most popular types of bathroom mirrors in Singapore. Floor mirrors exist in a variety of designs, sizes, and shapes. You can choose a full-length mirror with a stand, opt for a leaning mirror, or install a full-length mirror right unto your bathroom walls to keep it secure and safe.

8. Wall-Mounted Mirror with LED light

The optimum lighting environment for applying makeup can be created in your bathroom with illuminated mirrors by brightening the space and simulating natural light. These mirrors can add light, making them perfect for bathrooms without windows. Mirrors like these are wall-mounted creating the backdrop illusion for the light which evokes a very interesting visual play in the bathroom’s interior.

9. Pivot Bathroom Mirror in Singapore

The pivoting mirror described here is excellent for the bathroom vanity. The mirror may be pulled away from the wall and adjusted in terms of angle thanks to the flexible mount that was included in the design. For doing makeup and arranging the hair, pivot mirrors are great.

Mirrors can make a dark small room appear brighter, spacious, and more vibrant. When choosing a mirror for your bathroom, select the most practical and well-designed one that fits your everyday routine. For example, if you drink medicine morning and night, a medicine mirror cabinet would be ideal. If you are designing a luxurious bathroom, on the other hand, opt for a decorative mirror for your vanity.

A glass that has been hardened or tempered should be used for bathroom mirrors. It is a unique variety of glass made with safety in mind. When broken, tempered glass varies from conventional glass in that it will shatter into rounded, rather than sharply pointed, fragments. Need help in selecting bathroom mirrors in Singapore designs for your bathroom? Let us know how we can help!

About Lighting In Interior Design…

Good lighting is essential in interior design. It adds character to the room and sets the overall ambiance of the space. Without proper lighting, a home’s interior might appear dark, gloomy, and uninteresting. Interior designers leverage lighting design to create drama and highlight significant architectural features of the house.

One of the most common locations where designers start to decorate and style with lights is the ceiling. There are a variety of techniques on how to decorate the ceiling with lights. But perhaps the most common is general or ambient lighting and a little bit of accent lighting to add visual texture and layer.

In this blog, we’ll tackle cove lighting ceiling. Cove lighting is one of the most popular ceiling designs in modern and contemporary homes. It is straightforward and easy to work and style with lights. Stick until the end of this blog to learn more about cove lighting.

What Is Cove Lighting?

Cove lighting is an indirect kind of lighting that is installed in the recess areas up on the walls of a space. Because the lighting used in this ceiling is hidden in the cove or recessed space, the light creates a soft warm glow that subtly embraces the spaces. It highlights the ceiling’s gorgeous detail and creates a sense of drama in an interior space. A Cove lighting ceiling is a great idea if you want to add a minimal yet alluring design feature to your home.

What Type Of Lighting Is Best Suited To A Cove Ceiling?

There are two types of lights that are recommended by designers and contractors to use in a cove ceiling. These are LED lights and fluorescent lights. Due to their high energy efficiency and extended lifespan, LED lights are becoming more and more popular. They may be used to produce any kind of effect because they come in a range of colors. Fluorescent lighting, on the other hand, is reasonably priced and uses little energy. They are adaptable for use in cove systems since they are available in a variety of sizes and forms.

7 Best Ideas Of Cove Lighting Ceiling

1. Minimalist false ceiling cove light

A minimalist cove lighting design creates a halo-like effect in your ceiling. You can choose a cool white lighting temperature for a sleek streamlined look that will complement your home’s minimalist aesthetic. A minimalist false ceiling features a rectangular drop with a cove space around it that houses the lights. This makes the minimalist ceiling less boring to look at.

2. Curved cove lighting ceiling

If you want to add a bit of character and add a wow factor to your ceiling, you can design your ceiling with different patterns or add a curve appeal. This type of design is commonly used in commercial and public spaces such as shopping malls, restaurants, and coffee shops. A curved cove lighting design will surely attract the attention of your guests and give them a feeling of grandeur and elegance when they enter the room.

3. Geometric drop ceiling with cove light

Adding a geometric pattern is the right design to go with if you want to stay minimalist but at the same time add a bit of visual texture. Carve out interesting geometric lines, shapes, and patterns on your ceiling and utilized that space to install your cove lights.

4. Classical cove lighting

A classical cove lighting ceiling design is appropriate for traditional and classical interiors. Such interior spaces are those designed in transitional, modern Victorian, and regency styles. Classical ceilings are more ornate and detailed.

They often have intricate moldings, and sculpted design features in the form of florals and wavy patterns. Cove lighting is installed on the recessed area to provide a soft warm glow and illuminate these intricate features.

5. Modern and contemporary cove lighting

A modern cove lighting design is a great way to spread out light across your space. It works best for the living room and master bedrooms. If you want to have a lighting design composition that is timeless and adaptable, go for something with a simple and streamlined ceiling detail.

Contemporary ceilings often have wood features to serve as visual accents. Cove lighting is then used to emphasize these features and add a soft cool glow to the space.

6. Cove lighting with a warm glow

Warm light is typically a wonderful choice in a living room with white walls since the color encourages light rays to bounce off of it, creating a comforting and lively appearance.

Moreover, warm light appears to soothe us and assist us in winding down from the day and preparing for sleep as part of our normal human circadian cycle. This makes the warm light ideal for bedrooms. To create a warm and welcoming ambiance, opt for warm light to put in your cove ceiling to add a soft warm glow to your space.

7. Custom-designed cove lighting design

Of course, if you have a certain cove ceiling design that you want for your home, you can have it custom built. There’s nothing quite like a unique ceiling design composition that has never been seen in any home. There are spaces that are too big and grandiose to stick to a basic or standard ceiling design.

Get the help of a professional interior designer to help you design the ceiling of these spaces. There are also rooms that are too small that they would look more cramped with a drop cove ceiling. Again, consulting the help of an interior designer will help give you expert advice on the ideal things to do with such spaces.

There are in fact an infinite number of methods to enhance the interior space of your house. But trust us when we say that cove lights will quickly assist you in doing that. Choose your favorite design from our list of highly suggested options for cove lighting ceiling ideas, or contact us if you need help in creating your cove ceiling or designing cove lighting composition for your space.

Introduction About Wall Partition

Wall partitions are used in interior design to create a division within a space and transform a room into separate zones for better flow and function. Today, with the popularity of open planned spaces, interior designers are coming up with new and clever ways to divide spaces without having to construct a permanent wall.

One of the most practical solutions they come up with is movable wall partitions. What are some creative ideas of wall partition that can be used in offices and homes? Find out in this blog.

What Is A Wall Partition?

Non-load bearing walls called partitions are used to divide rooms or areas in interior spaces. In addition to dividing space, they can also offer flexibility in layout, privacy, and acoustic and fire isolation. Wall partition in Singapore can be framed structures, movable screens, or solid constructions, which are often made of wood or drywall.

A partition wall can sometimes be confused with bearing walls. But the two vary distinctly. Partition walls do not carry any weight while bearing walls support a portion of the home. Bearing walls carry the weight of the roof and higher levels to the base, acting as crucial structural components.

Why Is There A Need For Partition Walls?

Partition walls are an essential solution to create separate spaces within a space. There are a variety of reasons why they are a popular choice compared to a brick and mortar structure. First, a partition wall is cost-effective. They are basically easy to construct and there are manufactured materials for partitions that you can readily purchase in the market.

Another reason is partition walls are practical. You can easily move them whenever you want to so there’s less effort and less money spent whenever you decide to change the layout of your interior space.

Common Wall Partitions Ideas

Are you planning to create a division in your home and are wondering what wall partition design would be best? Here are several ideas to help you get started.

1. Glass Wall Partition For Office

Office partitions made of glass are becoming more and more popular as companies and corporate buildings choose to add more glass components to their workstations for a contemporary feel. Glass completely encloses distinct spaces while maintaining visibility and light. To define and differentiate rooms while maintaining the “open plan” concept of an office, glass is used to create separate yet open work zones or “pods.”

2. Wall Partition Design That Has Storage And Display

Short or tall bookcases offer excellent alternatives for a temporary wall or portion of a wall. A single tall bookshelf may divide a space into a storage area and a partial wall can be created with numerous shorter bookshelves of a similar size.

It is a clever way to separate space partially but not totally. Shelving partitions are not only aesthetically pleasing. They are also practical and functional especially for rooms with limited space as they provide additional storage and display areas.

3. Pocket Doors

Smaller spaces that might not have enough area for a full-swing door might consider pocket doors. They’re ideal for closets, bridging gaps between rooms like between an en suite and a walk-in closet, and compact bedrooms where every square inch matters.

Pocket doors were popular in traditional Victorian houses but are now gaining popularity because they are a common feature in modern farmhouse-styled interior spaces and rustic chic living rooms.

4. Folding screen

Folding screens have been a favorite among decorators for a long time. They highlight the depth and increase the room’s aesthetic appeal. They can split a room in half or conceal unwanted clutter.

In addition, they may be used as patterned backgrounds in living and dining areas. In order to conceal specific characteristics, such as kitchen doorways, screens might be utilized as a makeshift wall at the transition between rooms.

5. Curtains

Using curtains to divide a huge space into smaller ones is a practical and easy solution. Curtains may also be used to include a sleeping section in a multipurpose room without needing structural walls.

When space is limited, curtain dividers come in extremely handy. To put it another way, if your home is small, you can take down the walls that divide some of the rooms and replace them with curtains.

6. Trellis Screen

The purpose of a trellis, also known as a treillage, is to support and showcase climbing plants, especially shrubs and is often formed from an open framework or lattice of interlaced or intersecting pieces of wood, bamboo, or metal. Trellis’s unique craftsmanship is the reason why it is utilized in interior spaces not just to serve as a partition but also to add character and decoration to a room.

7. Drywall partition

When used as a barrier, drywall is incredibly adaptable, enabling homeowners to design their walls as they choose. Its adaptability and versatility enable you to make the most of any space and carry out renovation with careful preparation.

Drywall is an excellent choice if you want to create a partition that looks permanent such as arches, eaves, and other architectural features. It can be installed quickly and easily, is highly resilient, and only needs minor repairs when it is damaged.

8. Wooden Slats

When clients don’t want the durability or difficulty of a brand-new, solid interior wall, full or half-height dividers constructed of wood slats are a fantastic alternative. Slats allow for some natural light while offering some privacy and soundproofing.

Although wallpaper and paint are still excellent choices for feature walls, there are other ways to call attention to a particular space and create a design statement. Wood slats can be put horizontally to provide the illusion of extra width or vertically to create the illusion of height on a wall.

Apart from serving a specific function, dividers, folding screens, and room partitions may provide color, texture, and dimension to a room. These ideas of wall partition in Singapore might be the perfect solution you’ve been looking for.

Japanese Furniture Is Popular In Singapore?

Japanese furniture in Singapore is straightforward, cozy, and flexible. It skillfully combines contemporary features with traditional Japanese design. Bamboo, beautiful timbers, silk, mats made of rice straw, and paper are just a few examples of the natural materials used to make Japanese furniture. It has been known that the Japanese design and produce elegant consumer products that are both aesthetically pleasing and functional. No wonder why Japanese furniture is so popular, not only in Asia; but all over the world.

Why Singapore People Love Japanese Furniture?

Homeowners here in Singapore favor Japanese-style furniture among others. It is primarily because many Singaporeans live in small apartments and HDB units where there is very limited space for large and bulky furniture pieces. Japanese furniture, on the other hand, is designed with simplicity, minimalism, comfort, and functionality in mind.

These characteristics make Japanese Furniture the ideal choice for tiny homes. Japanese-styled furniture is also crafted with the highest caliber of craftsmanship. When you decide to buy Japanese furniture in Singapore, you can be assured that the products are well-made, durable, and will last for a long time.

Japanese-Style Furniture Commonly Used in Singapore Houses

Wondering what furniture to buy to bring the Japanese interior design vibe into your home? We’ve gathered some of the best and most iconic furniture pieces to give you an idea.

1. Small and Low Coffee Table

Low tables or short-leg table is the trademark of Japanese furniture. They call this furniture “Chabudai”. The original chabudai could stand up to 30 cm tall, although it was usually only 15 cm tall. Zabutons or tatami may be used instead of chairs while seated at a chabudai. If you really want to embody the Japanese culture in your home’s interior, you can get a low coffee table for your living room. Although the Japanese also utilize chabudai as a dining table, you can transform it into a center table instead for a much more modern appeal.

2. Legless Chair

Despite its little size, the Japanese Wood Legless Chair is strong and can readily support loads or objects weighing up to 220 lbs. It has a soft sponge padding with a filling of dense, high resilience cushion. This furniture is also lightweight and is safe for families with toddlers because it has smooth rounded edges. it’s perfect to use with a low table for tea or for playing games.

3. 4-Panel Screen Room Divider

Screen room dividers are common ins traditional homes. Today, room dividers are utilized by interior designers and home decorators in a more creative and unique way. A 4-Panel Screen Room Divider has a modern, elegant appearance. It is a straightforward yet efficient method for creating isolation inside a space without having to erect a wall divider permanently. When it comes to establishing solitude in compact areas, this Japanese-inspired room divider is ideal. It is the ideal ornamental option for your house because it is simple to transport and folds flat for storage.

4. Rattan Chair

Rattan chairs are handcrafted goods created in Japan by skilled Japanese artisans. Japanese craftsmen use natural materials when creating furniture. These include bamboo straws, rattan, jute, and others. Rattan chairs are designed differently than classic Japanese furniture. They have a western design flair and are ideally used as accents and decorative chairs in the living room and lounge areas. Rattan chairs are great to have if you have a small balcony in your HDB unit where you can create a tiny relaxing nook.

5. Wishbone Chair

Hans Wegner created the Wishbone Chair for Carl Hansen & Son in 1949. It is sometimes referred to as the CH24 Chair or the Y Chair. The seat of the chair is made of paper cord rope and has an envelope-patterned weave. It also has a bentwood armrest. The backrest of the chair is designed like a Y or wishbone. This type of chair is commonly seen in minimalist and contemporary interiors which makes it one of the best furniture choices when designing minimalist Japanese interiors.

6. Hiroshima Chair

The Hiroshima armchair is designed by Naoto Fukasawa. The armchair seems hand-carved from a solid piece of wood thanks to its flawlessly smoothed joints. The chair has a sensation of freshness and a nod to the classic Japanese wooden chairs thanks to the texture and color of the beech and oak wood, which are left unmodified.

7. J104 Chair

This type of chair is an iconic piece designed by a German designer. It is made of wood with either a natural finish or a range of colored treatments. It can be used both as an easy chair and a dining chair. What makes this chair one of the furniture pieces that you can use in a Japanese-styled interior is because of its minimalist and streamlined appearance. It is lightweight, doesn’t take up too much space, and is aesthetically modest.

Home Styles that Suit the Japanese Furniture

• Mid-century modern
• Contemporary
• Minimalist
• Scandinavian
• Japandi
• Bauhaus

Japanese Furniture Shop in Singapore

1. Ki-mono.net

Ki-mono.net sells Japanese items for your home and daily needs. The brand guarantees clients inexpensive and high-quality products. There are many various types of furniture available at their business, including chairs, tables, desks, TV stands, dressing tables, mattresses, racks, and shelves.

2. Atomi

A lifestyle shop called Atomi sells Japanese-themed furniture and home decor. The brand wants to give its clients a top-notch service and give them the things they require for a pleasant living. There are many various types of furniture available at their store, including couches, TV consoles, shelves, seats, tables, and many more.

3. FrancFranc World

Francfranc World is a Japanese home lifestyle product manufacturer and merchant; they provide a wide range of things including furniture, accessories, lighting, unique presents, and other designer items. Sofas, coffee tables, side tables, dining tables, cabinets, ottomans, and other furniture items can be found at this store/

4. Hommage Lifestyle

Hommage Lifestyle sells furnishings for all the different rooms in your house and has a wide variety of Japanese-made items for your residential space. People seeking luxurious Japanese furniture may get it by visiting this store.

Picture having a home where every object you owned had a specific location and use. This is the greatest method for capturing the allure of traditional Japanese furniture Singapore in your living room. Despite being straightforward, each item has a unique combination of capabilities and beauty that raises the value of the family’s living space. We hope this blog has inspired you to add the beauty of Japanese craftsmanship to your own home.

Introduction Of HDB Altar Design

Home altars are considered a traditional and cultural feature. While they may be connected to a specific religion, altars may also be used for personal purposes (for example a designated area for meditating, or for paying respect to objects/people you value). Anybody can benefit from having an altar actually.

Most people who are religious put high regard to it while others who are not simply want to have one for design/decoration purposes and to bring luck and positive energy to the house. Regardless of your stance, if you are considering having an altar, here are some creative and interesting HDB altar design ideas you can check out.

1. Altar Table Design

Putting up an altar in a small HDB unit is quite a challenge because of the limited space available. Some HDBs, condos, and apartments are too small to even have a designated space for an altar but this does not mean you can’t have one.

If you really want to have your own altar in your home, you can set it up on a small table and place the table on one of the corners of your home or any space where the table might fit.

Choose a long and narrow console table and keep your statues, figurines, and other alter decorations to a bare minimum to not make it look cluttered. Opt for a minimalist style and make your altar design simple yet significant.

2. Wall HDB Altar Design

Another HDB altar design that is ideal for homes with small limited space is a wall altar. Designate a part of your wall and convert it into an altar. You can offset the wall or place a floating cabinet or shelf where you can place your altar decorations.

An altar on the wall is common in contemporary and minimalist spaces and is a great option if you just want to have a tiny meditation corner in your home.

3. Altar Above A Cabinet

Altars are pretty easy to set up. You don’t need a huge space or fancy decoration compositions in order to have one. Look around your HDB unit and find a surface you can declutter or organize to squeeze in a small altar.

If you have a cabinet or shelf in your living room, you can free up the space above it and utilize the space for an altar. This altar design is commonly seen in HDB and Condo units where there is not much space for an altar. Decluttering a particular area or table space in your HDB and transforming it into an altar can make your house look organized and well-designed.

4. Altar Beside A TV Wall

In one of our previous blogs, we’ve talked about various tv wall designs you can create in your home. Did you know that you can also set up an altar beside your tv wall design?

TV wall designs often have cabinets, shelves, and counter spaces that you can utilize as an altar. Doing this will save you enough space and can serve as part of your TV wall decoration. Keep your altar simple, minimalistic, and organized for a much better aesthetic appeal.

5. Exclusive Altar Nook

You have the option to build a big altar if you have extra space for it in your home. Many religious people include an altar space as part of their home’s floor plans. If you have a house with a dead space or nooks and corners, consider transforming that into an exclusive altar.

This type of altar is considered semi-private which means it is accessible by people who live in the house but not too exposed to guests. You can have this kind of altar if you frequently do meditations and prayers privately.

6. Altar In The Hallway

Hallways are typically empty but oftentimes, this is where we place our credenzas or console tables to add a little bit of decoration. Narrow hallways don’t need decorations or furniture because they might block the way.

But for houses with big long hallways, you can make use of that space by placing a console table or a wall cabinet shelf design to put your altar. This can make the house appear fully furnished rather than dull and empty.

Why Have An Altar At Home?

You may use a home altar for anything you like, but most people use it as a place to meditate.  The altar can assist you in keeping your meditation concentrated and in sync with your aspirations. The things you hold important in your life might be recalled by visiting your personal altar. This might be your loved ones, your hobbies, or your passions. Others may use it as their spiritual practice, which may involve using incense and icons.

What Should You Put in The Altar?

Your altar should be a physical reflection of whatever you’re honoring, whether that’s your loved ones, yourself, your aspirations, or your religious beliefs. Add items that relax you and make you happy if it’s merely going to be a place for meditation.

Here is a list of often included elements in case you’re unsure of exactly what you want to include:

• Incense
• Flowers
• Religious icons/statues
• Crystals
• Picture frames
• Essential oil diffusers
• Small potted plants
• Candles

Your HDB altar design depends on what kind of altar you wish to put up. If it is for a religious purpose, you might consider something exclusive. If it is for meditation, opt for a semi-private altar with a very minimalist approach. For tiny altars in small HDB units and apartments, wall altars and altars on a table will perfectly suffice.

We hope that this short blog gave you an idea of what altar design to choose in your home whether you live in a small HDB unit or a large landed house.

INTRODUCTION

A bathtub often serves as bathing equipment, but more significantly, it serves as the focal point of any bathroom, taking up the most room and drawing all of the attention to the bathroom. But bathtubs are not merely for aesthetic or luxury purposes. A tub is required if you have young children, puppies, or toddlers to bathe. A tub is a necessity if you find that the best way to unwind is to soak in one.

A bathroom cannot be considered a full bath without a tub. A bathroom without a tub is called a three-quarter bath. It is common in some bathrooms but a tub is definitely a must-have in master bathrooms and some common bathrooms.

You don’t need to have a huge amount of bathroom space to have a bathtub. In fact, it is possible to have one even in a small HDB unit! Here are a few things to remember when considering installing an hdb bathtub.

Bathtub in HDB Guidelines

There are major criteria and guidelines to follow when it comes to installing a bathtub in an HDB as there are standards to follow in renovation and plumbing. Remember this before embarking on a bathroom reno or a bathtub installation so you’ll know what to do and what not to do.

1. Bathtub placements

One of the main rules to follow when putting a bathtub is that it should be placed in the original bathroom of the HDB unit. For those who are dreaming of having a bathtub with a view near the window, it’s not possible if your bathroom is not located near one. You must abide by these regulations so as not to cause any damage to the unit that might inconvenience your neighbors.

2. Bathroom renovations

The HDB regulations state that any replacement of old toilet floor finishes must be done with permission and at least three years after the block’s construction. Take note of this rule when purchasing a bathtub by making sure that the one you should purchase does not require excessive floor renovation when installing.

3. Bathtub weight

When choosing a bathtub for your HDB house, make sure it is not too heavy. The weight restriction is established at 400 kg per tub and 150 kg per square meter.

This rules out tubs constructed of heavy materials like marble or those with substantial cast iron legs. When considering your alternatives, focus on lightweight substances that are safely within the weight restrictions, such as acrylic or fiberglass-reinforced plastic.

Types of HDB Bathtub Design

Choosing the ideal tub from among the many available styles is arguably the most exciting step in the installation process. Here are several hdb bathtub designs you can choose from:

1. Built-in bathtub

Built-in hdb bathtubs, which are also known as alcove or drop-in baths, take up less space than other similar-sized tubs when space is limited. Moreover, the design of built-in tubs blends in flawlessly with your bathroom walls. This is the most common bathtub type seen in most HDB units in Singapore.

2. Corner bathtub

Due to its unusual design, corner tubs are ideal for the odd areas in your bathroom. Its rounded border also gives an additional element of shapeliness to liven up the appearance of an otherwise squarish bathroom.

3. Standalone bathtub

Standalone bathtubs are a straightforward yet striking addition to most bathrooms that is sleek and contemporary. Not to add that installation doesn’t involve hacking and that placement possibility are more versatile.

4. Jacuzzi

You can reduce your stress levels by using a Jacuzzi. You may relax and release physical tension when bathing in warm water. It aids in reducing any negative thoughts you may have after work. Additionally, nothing seems handier than lowering stress levels while relaxing at your home.

5. Japanese-style bathtub

With a Japanese ofuro, or wooden tub, you can recreate the calming onsen experience in your own house. It is a tight choice to fit into tiny HDB bathrooms since it is often shorter in length.

Most Japanese ofuros also have walls that are slightly taller, extending up to the neck region, allowing you to relax without having to expose your upper body to the cold.

6. Walk-in bathub

A walk-in tub is a must if there are elderlies living in the house. It’s easy to enter and exit the bath with ease with the ultra-low step-in, handrails, and wide door. The traditional bath or shower just cannot provide the same level of safety and convenience that a walk-in tub does.

How To Properly Maintain Your HDB Bathtub?

You’ll frequently need to give the tubs a thorough scrub at least once a week because of the extra corners that bathroom filth may get caught in and the cracks that can grow over time. Maintenance requirements vary depending on the material. In comparison to wood, reinforced plastic and fiberglass are easier to keep mold-free.

To keep the space dry, make sure your bathroom is well ventilated. Also, think about adding an exhaust fan. Get a bathtub with basic design features; ones with grasp handles or elaborate side tiling will require additional cleaning. Utilize tub repair kits available online to fix tub cracks on your bathtub.

A Quick Tip: How To Use A Bathtub In A Hotel?

When you are planning to go on vacation or have a relaxing staycation in an Airbnb accommodation with a luxury bathtub experience, consider cleaning up the bathtub first before soaking yourself in it. Hotels and Airbnbs do clean their bathrooms but there’s nothing wrong with making sure that you’re not just enjoying a wonderful bath but a clean and safe one as well.
Maximize your bathtub relaxation by adding essential oils to the water, lighting a scented candle for relaxation, and putting on a facial mask for a complete and satisfying experience.

What Are Some Popular Bathroom Brands In Singapore?

1. Hera – where you can find the ideal HDB bathtub regardless of how small or big your bathroom space is.
2. Kohler – KOHLER offers a gorgeous selection of bathtubs for your bathroom, including walk-in, standalone, and drop-in baths.
3. Toto – for bathtubs that are durable, sleek, simple, and perfect for minimalistic spaces.
4. Nobel – find unique designs of standalone bathtubs and other bathroom accessories at Nobel.

Now is the perfect moment to start working on realizing your goal of adding a bathtub to your HDB’s bathroom. Need help in designing your bathroom or selecting the perfect hdb bathtub for your space? We’ve got your back! Send us an email of your concern and we’ll gladly assist you in making your dream bathroom come to life!

INTRODUCTION

It’s natural for people to have preferences when it comes to colour selection. The reason why we prefer some colours to others is that it has a sentimental or emotional attachment to us. But in interior design, colour selection is a lot more complex than merely choosing your favourite wall colour combination. It involves art, science, and a lot of visual circuses to fully pull off a coherent design composition that is well balanced, and pleasantly attractive.

Interior designers understand how colours work and they use a particular process when it comes to selecting the wall colour combination for the living rooms, kitchens, and bedrooms. We call it Colour Theory. In this blog, we’ll talk about it in detail and give you a list of wall colour combinations that you can incorporate into your space.

What Is Colour Theory?

The study of colours and how to employ them in harmony is known as colour theory. It’s useful in design since it helps to create a palette that complements each other. Interior designers refer to the colour wheel which is divided into 3 sets of colours namely, Primary, Secondary, and Tertiary. Colour may impact moods, sensations, and visual schemes, so these selections are important in the overall environment of a house.

A colour scheme is a process of using the colour wheel to create appropriate wall colour combinations. A colour combination is also created by combining the 3 sets of colours with the white colour or other neutral hues. Knowing what colours mix well together and how to extract more shades from the basis of each hue is essential for an interior designer trying to brighten up their house.

Below are the most important colour combinations you should know:

1. Analogous Wall Colour Combination

Whether you’re looking for a wall colour combination for living room for bedroom, kitchen, dining space, or living area, choosing colours in the colour wheel that are analogous will keep you on the right track.

Colour schemes that are analogous are made up of colours that are adjacent to one another on the colour wheel. These colours typically appear similar and hence constitute a pleasing colour scheme. Examples of these colours are yellow, yellow-green, green, and red, red-orange, orange.

2. Monochromatic Colour Combination

The monochromatic colour combination is by far the easiest way to incorporate colour into almost any kind of space. This implies the use of the same hue but in a variety of tones to create a single and consistent scheme all throughout.

Monochromatic colour combinations are commonly seen in contemporary and minimalist interiors with a lot of beiges, neutrals, greys, and whites. If you are a beginner when it comes to colour selection and interior painting, opting for the monochromatic scheme is the ideal way to go.

3. Complementary Colour Combination

Complementary colour combination refers to colours that are on the complete opposite sides of the colour wheel. These colours are totally different which creates a unique and visually dramatic scheme when they are paired together into a single composition.

This type of colour combination is best used for creating a statement within a space or a focal point wall colour combination for hall that draws the eye and will attract the attention of the viewers.

Examples of complementary colour combinations are: orange and blue, red and green, and yellow and purple. Get a colour wheel so you can see for yourself where these colours are located on the wheel.

4. Split-Complementary Colour Combination

This colour scheme combines two complementary colour schemes that are adjacent to the colour wheel. This produces the same eye-catching effect as complementary colour schemes while also giving designers a few extra colour alternatives.

When a designer uses this scheme instead of merely two complementary hues, it implies a little more competence in the colour choice. Split-complementary keeps the contrast high, but it eases the strain on your eyes. Red + blue-green + yellow-green is an example of a split-complementary colour combination.

5. Triadic Colour Combination

While not always the simplest, triadic colour schemes are the safest option if you want to branch out from one colour. Colour schemes that are triadic are made up of three hues that are equally spaced on the colour wheel.

Triadic colour schemes, like complementary colour schemes, offer observers dramatic contrast. Triadic colour schemes, on the other hand, produce this impression without disrupting the serenity of the colour combination. “Red, yellow, and blue” | “Purple, green and orange” are two examples of triadic colour combinations.

6. Tetradic Colour Combination

This colour scheme consists of two complementary pairs and is also known as the double-complementary colour scheme. Because these colours can be determined by drawing a rectangle on the colour wheel, they are also known as “rectangular colours.”

When divided into equal proportions, these hues might be a little frightening to look at. Choose one of these hues as your dominating colour and use the other three as accents to avoid visual incoherence.

The Key to Understanding Colour Combinations

Selecting colours to paint your living room or bedroom is a fun and exciting process. However, keep in mind the rules of colour theory so you can avoid making costly mistakes. A painting project is expensive, time-consuming, and a very meticulous process.

Therefore, before you get ready for painting, you have to make sure that the colours you pick are appropriate, well-balanced, and visually coherent. Understand how colour theory works and you’ll definitely have no problem when it comes to selecting colours whether it be for your interior space or any other kind of design output where colour plays a major role.

We hope you have learned the basics of colour theory in this blog, and at the same time, given you an idea of what wall colour combination is best for your interior space. If by any chance, you feel like you need the help of an expert’s eye in selecting the right colour, don’t hesitate to reach us. We’d be glad to help you select the right colour combination to make your home come to life. Drop your email below and let us know how we can be of help.

INTRODUCTION

White is the most popular colour for kitchen cabinets for many reasons. White is versatile, which means it can be paired smoothly with any other paint colour or interior design style. Secondly, white is undoubtedly clean and modern.

Modernized kitchens are very popular in HDB units, small apartments, and condominiums. Lastly, white is easy to incorporate. While there are many good reasons to choose a neutral colour for the kitchen, it is not the best approach if you’re looking for a way to make your kitchen interior stand out among others.

Many people fear incorporating colour because there is the risk that it might not turn out the way they wanted. But there is actually no reason to fear. Colourful kitchen cabinets are becoming a trend and for great reasons as well! Whether you like it modern, rustic, or classic, having colourful kitchen cabinets is the way to go.

So, without further ado, let’s take a look at 10 of the most sought-after colourful kitchen cabinet ideas.

1. Wood and White Cabinetry

Wood and stone are always fashionable. Have maple, birch, or cherry cabinets installed by your contractor. Consider granite, limestone, or slate as stone choices. These elements can add a pop of colour and texture to your kitchen and make it look warm and cosy. It is also a smart way to add contrast and avoid making your kitchen space look very dull and bare.

2. Bright Yellow

If your kitchen lacks natural light or needs some visual warmth, yellow is the ideal color: it’s the brightest colour and it can instantly make any space look vibrant. Any space can be made to appear more spacious and pleasant by having yellow cabinetry.

The vibrant color will make the space appear larger. It is not only ideal for the kitchen but also for corridors, entryways, living rooms, tiny areas, and bathrooms.

3. Cool Mint

Mint is a bright, lively tint comprised primarily of green, blue, and white. It gets its name from a crisp, cool-toned shrub of the same name. Mint is a bright, happy hue that conjures up images of energy, freshness, and lightness.

Green is a terrific way to bring the outside in while also making a kitchen feel light and spacious. Cooler greens, like mint, complement white and light wood accents effectively in kitchens.

4. Zesty Orange

When dealing with orange paint colors for kitchens, there are several options. Orange may be quiet and calming or joyful and vibrant, from brilliant citrus-inspired colours to more earthy, terracotta tones. Orange is a warm hue that works well in kitchens in colder locations.

5. Olive Green

Regardless of whether you have a more contemporary or classic kitchen, olive green would look great in any home. It goes well with neutrals and dark colors like blue or crimson. To give distinction to your white or oak cabinets, consider olive as an accent color for a kitchen island.

6. Classic Blue

Classic blue is another kitchen-friendly hue. Lighter blues, whether utilized on walls, cabinets, or even the ceiling, may produce a crisp, clean aesthetic. Blue is a refreshing hue that works best when utilized in balance so it won’t overwhelm the overall visual appeal of the space.

7. Minimalist Colourful Kitchen Cabinets

Clean lines and black and white items are synonymous with minimalism. But to be a dedicated Minimalist, though, you do not need to perceive the world in two colours!

Minimalism does not imply that you can no longer use colour, in fact, colourful yet minimalist kitchens are the most popular kitchen styles commonly seen on Instagram and Pinterest. Designers incorporate colours by colour-blocking walls and installing colourful modern cabinetries while maintaining that subtle yet playful vibe.

8. Beige

Beige is a flexible neutral that offers a smooth, serene, and harmonious design that is stylish and trendy when combined with matching colours. It gives a kitchen a clean, bright look while still adding warmth that is not always possible with an all-white or neutral-coloured cabinetry. It also works with traditional shaker doors as well as more contemporary flat fronts.

9. Dreamy Pastel

Even though pastels are regarded as being soft hues, they add individuality, joy, and lightness to a place when utilized as kitchen cabinets. However, because to their lighter tones, they reflect light better than dark hues, allowing them to seem soft and airy while still retaining color.

10. Charcoal Gray on White

Gray is another common color for kitchen cabinets. Although white kitchens are fashionable, they can expose dirt, fingerprints, stains, and drips. Gray, on the other hand, creates an elegant and clean aesthetic in your living area. It is a wonderful mix of white and black, so it doesn’t make a room seem dark.

Colour can do so much for your kitchen space. It can highlight certain features, make the room look cheerful and vibrant, and on top of that, you’ll have a kitchen like no other.

So, it’s about time to veer away from the neutral sterile kitchen look and add a splash of colour by incorporating colourful kitchen cabinets. We hope you find this short blog helpful. If you’d like us to join you in your kitchen redesigning project, don’t hesitate to reach us via email. 

INTRODUCTION

Going out to bars with friends is fun and exciting. However, these activities were prohibited during the peak of the pandemic. People rarely go out because of health risks and bar hopping activities are pushed to the side. Wouldn’t it be nice to have your own bar in the comforts of your home where you and your friends can have fun, drink together wearing pajamas, and have the best times of your lives?

Nothing beats a nightcap at your elegant home bar design for unwinding. Perhaps you still enjoy going out, but you’d prefer the option to entertain yourself and transform your home into something that matches the finest of bars. To make that happen, you’ll need more than a well-stocked liquor cabinet, so we’ve compiled a list of 10 elegant home bar design ideas to get you started.

1. Luxury Marble

Marble kitchen and bar worktops have long been a popular choice for luxury houses. If you already have a marbled countertop for your kitchen and kitchen island, consider creating a specific area for your home bar and make the worktop in marble as well to match the overall luxurious feel.

Home bars are oftentimes an extension of the kitchen space depending on where you most likely spend your entertainment and relaxing time. If it is on your man cave or outdoor space, the design can be totally different.

2. Classic Black

A glossy black worktop will provide interest and contrast to your gloss black wine rack or display cabinet while also being easy to maintain. By its very nature, a black home bar design is more striking. Black is a striking color that begs to be seen.

Another advantage is that black goes with any style. Whether you’re trying for a classic design or something more contemporary, black always looks fantastic. If you want a classy home bar with a universally attractive color palette definitely consider a glossy black colour palette.

3. Emerald Touch

The perfect emerald green hue is a bright, somewhat bluish green. However, emerald green may refer to a wide spectrum of hues. What makes emerald an exquisite feature in a home bar is because unlike the colour green, emerald is associated with the characteristics of a gemstone which is shiny, crystal clear, and expensive.

These touches to cabinets, worktops, and accessories in a home bar are trendy because designers believe they make a kitchen seem dramatic and unique, which many people want after decades of seeing neutral white interiors or visually overpowering granite surfaces.

4. Rustic Chic

The rustic-chic look is a popular style commonly seen in coffee shops, bars, restaurants, and many other types of commercial spaces. It is because the rustic look is expressive and natural. It evokes a sense of being around nature with the incorporation of earth tones and earthly elements mixed with the luxury appeal of modern accessories like lighting, storage, hardware, and a lot more.

If you want to create a home bar that will make you feel transported into a luxury club in the city without stepping out of the comforts of your home, the rustic-chic design is something worth checking out. It is the ideal definition of luxury yet homey.

5. Maximalist

If you are an artistic person and you want to make a statement and express your personality through your home bar design, the maximalist interior design is your best option. Maximalism is not a new movement; maximalists have existed for ages all over the world. Throughout history, wealthy individuals have used various types of maximalism to display their affluence.

It is the total opposite of minimalism but in a way, arranged cohesively in visual and physical aspects. The secret to pulling off the perfect maximalist look is by layering and knowing how to balance colour, decorations, and certain design features.

6. Hollywood Regency

Hollywood Regency, is also known as a design style that encompasses both interior and landscape architecture. It is distinguished by its dramatic use of color and contrast, which is frequently complemented with metallic and glass details to convey luxury and comfort.

7. Industrial Vibe

The architectural components inside a place help to characterize industrial interiors. Industrial embraces plumbing and ductwork, giving it the main feature. The raw, almost unfinished nature of industrial interior design lends itself to a relaxed living environment.

8. Exquisite Nook

Even if you have a tiny kitchen, you may create a home bar corner. It may be little in comparison to other home bars, but that does not mean it cannot be noticed. There are various ways to make a small home bar stand out.

Incorporate the right materials like a marble countertop, brass or gold hardware, a cleverly designed wine rack, a storage cabinet to display your wine glasses, and a couple of decorations. Do all these and you’ll have no problem achieving a luxurious home bar in your tiny kitchen nook.

9. The Bachelor Pad Home Bar Design

Home bars are popular features in bachelor pads. Of course, bachelors tend to love bar hopping, and young people tend to have a great interest in various types of wines and expensive drinks.

Elegant antique decorations may combine wonderfully with exposed brick walls and industrial fittings. You may also combine old and modern features in a bachelor pad by mixing textures and patterns. Another element is leather bar stools and industrial-styled lighting ambiance.

10. French Style

Dreaming of experiencing the Parisian vibe? Go for a French interior-designed home bar. It is characterized by a tastefully furnished space that’s both warm and sophisticated. Consider classic kitchen cabinets, beautiful crown molding or scalloped edges, and attractive rustic elements that are more Parisian shabby chic than country.

Everyone can have their dream home bar regardless of their kitchen size. It is all just a matter of knowing how to make things work and being smart and creative to design a home bar that would fit in the overall context of the home’s interior. If you have read this far, you’re pretty much serious about building or designing your very own home bar. We hope this blog has given you ideas on the different types of home bar designs you can choose from. Don’t hesitate to reach us if you need help in designing your home bar. Send us a message and let us know more about your home bar design project.

INTRODUCTION

Children are very creative, adventurous, and curious at a very young age. To stimulate their curiosity and creativity, parents should be meticulous when it comes to designing their rooms.

It is every young girl’s dream to have a bedroom that sparks their imagination and makes them feel like they are living in a world of beauty, fun, and magic. As a parent, keep in mind that a wonderfully designed bedroom is more than just the soft plushy pillows or the charming decorations and accessories. It is also about how the furniture in the room is arranged, the lighting, and the overall convenience of the bedroom.

In this blog, we’re going to introduce several room ideas for girls that they’ll surely fall in love with from their toddler years, up until their early teens.

1. Whimsical

There is no specific aesthetic that defines whimsical design; however, it comprises designs that evoke a sense of amusement, lightheartedness, and fantasy. Whimsical design is subjective depending on the child’s interests and fascination.

If she is fascinated by fairies and princesses, creating a whimsical environment inspired by that theme is the way to go. On the other hand, if she’s into animals like rabbits, unicorns, and kittens, you can define your own whimsical aesthetic and craft a unique bedroom design composition out of that theme as well.

The key thing here is knowing how to capture their fascination and translate it into a bedroom theme.

2. Vintage Chic

Vintage chic room ideas for girls are characterized as cheerful, colorful, cozy, and girly. It is the kind of bedroom design that can be easily updated whenever the child reaches a certain age and wants to switch styles.

Vintage chic is pretty versatile so different design styles can be overlayed or mixed together and it still would look aesthetically charming and timeless. Incorporate vintage decorations like lamps, an old telephone for display, and a comfortable accent chair to add comfort and style.

3. Sweet Minimalist

If you are looking for a simple yet beautiful bedroom design, then opt for a sweet minimalistic look. This type of bedroom style is perfect for toddlers because girls at this stage, do not have design preferences yet.

As a parent, when you start with a minimalist design, it will be easier to make changes or add on as the child grows. A sweet minimalist design has elements that are cute, colorful, and functional. There are elements of wood against a neutral or pastel backdrop and the decorations are kept to a minimum.

4. Pastels and Rainbows

Young girls love pretty things and magic. They are easily attracted by light colors like pink, pastels, yellows, and blues. Incorporate these bright colors into their bedroom by color blocking, putting a wallpaper, or painting a rainbow mural on the wall.

Pastel colors can also be present in the form of pillows, cushions, blankets, and duvets. Pastel colors are easy to blend because they look subtle yet alluring to the eye of youngsters. If you want to incorporate colors that are not too distractive, pastel colors are the best option so far.

5. The Canopy Bed

Originally designed to keep people warm and provide seclusion, canopy beds are today prized for their luxurious appearance. Linen hung over the top and over all sides of these beds, which are usually four-posters, is often completed with tassels or other features to create drama.

The canopy bed is playful and fun – something that kids will totally adore. As we all know, the bed is the focal point of the bedroom, and dressing the bedroom with a lovely canopy is a wonderful way to make any girl feel like a princess.

6. Bedroom with Swing Chair

The plush cushions and mattresses that come with hanging chairs make them comfy. A bedroom with a swing chair looks extra chic and playful. This, however, is not ideal for girls who are still toddlers. But if your girls are already at the age of 8 and up, they can have a swing chair.

There are many great uses for having one. They can sit there while they read or relax in the afternoon. Installing a swing chair is also another way to establish a little nook in their room that can be their favorite space up until they become teenagers.

7. The Twin Bedroom Ideas for Girls

If you have two girls sharing a room, twin beds are great. While bunk beds are still a possibility, a twin bed is regarded to be far more suitable for girls, especially if they are not of the same age.

Having separate beds and designating opposing portions of the bedroom as their corner is a smart approach to split the space and make it work effectively and conveniently for both girls to live together. It’s also an excellent method to help them develop a feeling of responsibility for their own space in the room and avoid sibling conflict.

8. The Bohemian Vibe

A bohemian bedroom is characterized as unconventional, providing for a wide range of decorating options. Earthy tones dominate most boho homes, with bold and colorful accent colors drawing the eye in.

A joyful combination of color and patterns, furniture types, and surprising decor—along with asymmetrical layouts—defines the bohemian style. Boho design is known for being extremely informal and easygoing, with a laid-back attitude to decorating.

These room ideas for girls are some of the most sought-after designs that young girls love. If you are wondering what bedroom design your girl will love, you can pick from one of these or show your daughter what design she would most likely prefer.

Designing a bedroom is a fun and exciting activity both the children and the parent can embark on. Let your child participate in the process so that she will be able to exercise her creative skills and form a sense of attachment and responsibility to her new bedroom.

INTRODUCTION

One of the most unnerving problems home decorators and room renovators face when redecorating a room is removing sticker residues on the walls. If you are reading this now, you’re probably wondering how to remove sticker residue as well. What are these by the way? Sticker residues can come from sticker wallpapers or sticker decorations that have been on the wall for a long period of time. When you scrape them off, they don’t perfectly come off and there are some pieces of residue left on the wall.

Sticker residue can also come from adhesive tapes and other tapes that have been plastered on the wall. When peeled off, they can leave a mark that can be difficult to scrape off. When repainting the wall, you have to make sure that the wall is clean off of any dirt including sticker residue. So, how to remove sticker residue? With the correct equipment and preparation, scraping sticker residue off your walls is an easy task. Below are some ideas and suggestions to get you started.

How to Remove Sticker Residue (Step-By-Step Guide)

1. Prepare The Room First

Make sure that your room is empty of furniture and other objects that might become an obstruction during the cleaning process. Prepare the room for painting and move all the furniture outside of the room or to its center. A few meters away from the wall just enough for them not to be splashed or sprayed with the chemicals and substances for cleaning.

2. Peel The Wallpaper

If the wall has an existing wallpaper, remove it by peeling it. It doesn’t have to be perfectly removed as residues from the sticker are expected to be left on the surface. Continue peeling off the wallpaper until the wall is empty and only residue and some paint coating remain.

3. Get The Cleaning Solutions

There are a variety of treatments available on how to remove sticker residue, but why waste money on an expensive and perhaps harmful way when there are so many tried and tested methods just inside your own cupboard? Here are several alternatives that will get the job done cheaply, safely, and effectively—removing that annoying residue without causing damage to your wall.

• Dishwashing liquid with hot water

Put a cup of boiling water and a few teaspoons of dishwashing liquid in a small mixing bowl. Apply using a sprayer or a sponge to an area of the wall. As the sticker residue softens, it should wash away. If you’re using a spray bottle, gently scrape the softened glue away with a putty knife or other sharp instrument. (Add a tablespoon of baking soda to your solution for added effectiveness).

• Hot water mixed with vinegar

Blending a few ounces of white vinegar into a pail of warm water is another excellent, and scented, approach to remove sticker residue. If you’re using a spray bottle, combine 50%water and 50% vinegar.  Allow the vinegar mixture to rest for several minutes before removing it, regardless of whether you use spray or sponge to apply it.

• Fabric softener

Mix 1 cup liquid fabric softener with 2 cups of water for a more pleasant-smelling solution. This approach may also be done with a spray bottle or sponge, but only in tiny sections, because the fabric softener may stain the remainder of the wall, producing streaks.

• Cloth steamer

If you have a garment steamer, you may use it for both cleaning and ironing. Simply set the steamer next to the sticker residue and wait for the adhesive to melt. The sticky residue will wipe away easily once it has softened.

4. Wash Out The Cleaning Solution

Whatever cleaning solution you choose, make absolutely sure that you have a container of clean, heated water to rinse the solution and any sticker residue it dissolves once it’s been applied. Wipe away solution and residue using a sponge, washing often to avoid leaving any stains. To eliminate any remaining residue, you may need to reapply the cleaning solution process.

5. Wipe

Wipe away any residue or cleaning solution with a clean dry towel or rinse water. If you still have a few sticker residues left, scrape them away with a wallpaper scraper or a plastic drywall knife. Remove any rough places with fine-grit sandpaper if necessary.

6. Dry

Before adding new wall paint, wallpaper, or any decor, make sure your walls are completely dry. This ensures that your new décor adheres properly and lasts for a long period of time.

Additional Tips To Remember

1. Mix cleaning solutions in tiny batches to keep the water hot for better results. Always keep the water hot.
2. Make sure all electrical outlets are covered. Cover the outlets or switch off the electricity at the breaker to avoid any potential shock or harm when using a liquid solution.
3. Work in little chunks that may be completed in a matter of minutes to prevent the solution from drying.
4. Don’t go overboard with the color on your walls. You might harm your drywall by using too much cleaning product or rinse water, effectively weakening the structure.
5. If you have a large wall to clean or cover, ask help from a family or friend to get the work done fast and easily.
6. If the residue is hard to remove and still persists, go to your nearest hardware and inquire about adhesive residue removal products.

Removing sticker residue from walls or from any surfaces is something that you can DIY as long as you carefully follow the steps above. However, keep in mind that you can always leave these tasks to your contractor or renovator so you don’t have to do all the work. But if you’re planning to do a DIY renovation project and only repainting some parts of your wall, then definitely do it yourself. It might be a bit challenging at first but once you know how to remove sticker residue and after you’ve done the work and see the result, you’re going to thank yourself you did it. Renovating and redecorating our homes is a fun and exciting process, although some parts and processes can be a bit of a chore, at the end of the day, when all is fixed and perfectly put, it can truly feel satisfying and rewarding. 

INTRODUCTION

Planning to renovate your condominium unit? At some point in your life, you will think about renovating your house or upgrading it especially if you’ve just bought a new property or you want to redesign the entire unit.  Renovating is an exciting and fun project to have but renovating a condo unit is a totally different thing from renovating any other type of house like HDBs and landed properties.

There are a lot of legalities and things to consider before you get in touch with a designer or contractor. But no worries! We’ve got you covered. In this blog, we’ll talk about everything you should know about condo renovation rules in Singapore so that your renovation process will go smoothly.

1. Be clear of the changes you want to make.

Before you start anything, create a list of the changes that you want to make. This includes the things you want to be removed, upgraded, and added. You need to have a clearer vision of what you would like your new space to look like. This will not only give you at least a rough estimate on the project costs but it will also set the way of your planning and will direct you to the next steps to take.

2. Obtain planning permission.

Keep in mind that any kind of renovation that will result in an increase in the Gross Floor Area (GFA) will have to be approved by the planning department. The Management Corporation’s Secretary or Chairperson must give you a letter that states their 90% approval to continue with the proposed works you have for the unit.

3. Get a management corporation approval for any changes.

The management corporation may have set out rules and limitations for what types of modifications can be done in the unit. Some of the things they may impose include the amount of time and what day or time of the week that renovation work will be done. These rules can differ in a variety of properties/ buildings. Certain condominiums do not allow features such as glass curtains. It is therefore advisable to get a remodeling professional who has experience in remodeling condo units and who has knowledge about the rules and regulations that these properties commonly have.

4. Know the Condo Renovation Rules Singapore restrictions.

Be updated on the latest rules and regulations of the estate’s management so you can craft a detailed plan on the things you can and can’t do. Doing this will prevent you from making any mistakes as you go along with the process. For example, are building lofts, adding walls, enclosing balconies, and others. Some condos may allow it but with minimal rules while others may not.

This also applies when you’re looking for a condo to buy. If you’re planning to renovate it in the future, find out what the estate’s rules are when it comes to renovating so that you’ll know how many changes you can make and help you better decide whether the unit is the right one for you.

5. Access to the unit might be limited.

Your Renovation Professional’s access should be arranged by your Management Agent (MA). If your condominium just received a Temporary Occupation Permit (TOP), the likelihood is there are a lot of other improvements going on. As a result, the elevator and guest parking lots are limited in terms of availability and accessibility.

Make sure to notify the MA staff, particularly the security officers, ahead who will be working on the renovations and when they will require access. In a situation where access to the buildings is restricted, a qualified Renovation Professional will account for the anticipated delays and devise an alternative plan in place.

6. Make plans to have the bulky renovation waste removed.

Renovation Professionals are in charge of removing and disposing of rubbish created during renovations although some HDB flats and Condo Renovation Rules Singapore provide this service. Flammables, wet cement, and sticky materials, for example, should not be placed in the garbage conveyors. Before removing any debris, check with the MA to see if there are any rules to observe.

Waste disposal schedules should be communicated to the MA. You’re also on the hook for the expense of replacing and/or fixing the waste chute. Additionally, in order to minimize disruption to residents, workmen should only utilize the MA-designated lifts and staircases.

7. Make sure you have an extra budget for additional costs.

Renovations, no matter how carefully planned, may go wrong. As a result, a restoration budget should contain a margin, especially when condominium renovations have higher overhead. For example, you may need to include in the expense of disposing of remodeling garbage. A backup budget can often be allocated between 5% and 10% of your entire budget. Create a thorough breakdown of the remodeling estimate.

8. Get in touch with a professional to help you out

These things can be a bit of a chore especially from dealing with all the legalities and making sure that everything is planned accurately and according to the rules of the estate. If you are new to this, it is challenging and a bit overwhelming. But you don’t have to do this alone. Professionals are there to help.

There are many contractors and Interior designing companies that have experience in doing condo renovations and they are pretty familiar with the Condo Renovation Rules Singapore and their dos and don’ts. Reach out to them and inquire about your project. Chances are, they might have undergone a previous renovation project on the same estate.

This may sound like a lot of things but all these Condo Renovation Rules Singapore processes do not make renovation less fun and exciting. In fact, it just means that you are doing the right thing and by doing the right thing and getting all the necessary things taken care of first, you can be assured that your renovation project will go as planned and as smooth as possible and you and your interior designer can have all the freedom in designing and decorating starting from there. Contact us if you need help with your condo renovation!

INTRODUCTION

An open-planned living room layout might look streamlined and sophisticated for some. But for others, it means there is a lack of privacy. It is aesthetically attractive, especially in photos but living in a very wide-open space with fewer elements for privacy can be a bit of a challenge. If you have just currently moved into an open planned apartment or condo unit and are looking for ways how to separate the spaces using room divider Singapore, this blog is for you.

Dividing spaces is not as simple as it seems. You can’t just build a wall to create a new room because it can be costly, unnecessary, and for some estate, it might even be not allowed. But worry not. Regardless of how big or small your house is, you can divide the spaces using clever room divider ideas. What are these? Dig right into the blog to find out.

1. Glass Accordion Door

If you want to create a separation between your living and dining area without fully concealing each space from the other, you can install a glass accordion door. Accordion doors are popularly used to open up living spaces towards the outdoors to create a much more seamless transition between the indoors and the outdoors.

But if your house is located in a high-rise residential building and you don’t really have a patio that leads to a beautiful garden, then you can just install your glass accordion door to divide your kitchen/dining space from the living room. This technique will make little to no less effect on the visual scheme of your interior which makes it ideal if you want to maintain the clean contemporary look of your space.

2. Shelves Room Divider Singapore

You can easily create a partition if you have extra shelves in the house. Simply move the shelf into the area where you would like to have the division. Decorate the shelf with books and accessories but keep it minimal and alternate so that there are spaces left so you can see through the other room from the frames of the shelf.

It is a great solution if you just want to create a minimum separation of spaces. The space appears to be separated but still somehow visually connected. This type of room divider works well in partitioning stairs, foyers, and dining areas.

3. Old Metal Grills

Add a bit of rustic touch to your modern living area by installing a metal grill with stylish designs and or geometry. Metal grills look elegant and they add luxury and shine to a space depending on the style and paint color you use on the grill.

When installing a grill to divide the space, take note that its paint color should contrast the color of the floor and the ceiling to create visual interest. The partition would stand out and sometimes even become the focal point of the living room. Make sure that it is floor-to-ceiling height and has the right width perfect for the area you desire to divide.

4. Wood Slats

Of course, we can’t talk about room divider Singapore without mentioning wood slats. Wood slats are perhaps the most popular form of room divider. They just never go out of trend. Whether your space is modern or traditional, wooden slats would perfectly blend in just fine. They add texture to the living room’s visual scheme and make spaces feel cozy and warm with their natural grain texture exposed.

If you find yourself overthinking about what divider to select for your living room, try starting with wood slats. They’re versatile and minimalistic so they can never go wrong in almost any space with whatever visual scheme.

5. Low Console Table

Furniture can be used as a divider as well. Want to divide the room fast, with minimal effort, and with little to no cost? Use your furniture! Look around and see if you have a console table that’s a bit longer than typical consoles. Depending on the width of your living room or the area you want to divide, a 1-meter console table would fit quite alright.

Place the table against the back of your sofa and accessorize it with jars, sculptures, and table lamps. This style is ideal for traditionally-styled homes as well as Victorian with a hint of modern.

6. Wooden Portable Room Divider Screen

Portable room dividers have a long and illustrious history that dates back to the 4th century BC in China. These early Chinese folding screens served as both a decoration and a piece of furniture. They were heavy, elaborate pieces of art, which made them valuable.

Rather than finding an alternative room divider Singapore to separate spaces in your living area, you can instead opt for a room divider screen. They now all come in different colors, styles, and shapes.

There is a wide array of styles to choose from ranging from traditional to modern. Pick what you think best fits your interior design style and place it in the area where you want to create a division. You can always move it or tuck it away whenever you want to.

7. Room Divider Curtain

There are a lot of things that you can do with curtains. They’re not just for window treatments. They can also be used to divide your spaces as well. Curtains aside from furniture are perhaps the easiest and also the most cost-effective way of adding a partition element between your living and dining area. You can style them in many ways as well and select styles and colors that complement your home’s décor.

8. Beaded Curtain

Although less popular, bead curtains create a soft barrier between rooms. They block out some light while allowing plenty to get through. They provide seclusion while yet affording a view. Beaded curtains also create a different style which adds interest to the room. They can either be long or short depending on the style you want.

We hope this short blog gives you an idea of what room divider Singapore idea to choose for your living room. Don’t hesitate to reach out to us if you need assistance whether it be in selecting room dividers, or if you need help in designing and arranging layouts of your room. We are your go-to person for that job.

INTRODUCTION

HDB units are connected by corridors, elevators, and stairs. If you live in an HDB unit, chances are, your house has a recess area that is either directly or indirectly connected to the corridor. The corridor is like the curb appeal of an HDB house. How it looks like can have a huge impact on first impressions.

A lot can be said about the interior of your HDB unit even by simply looking at how clean and well-kept your corridor is. You can design it, decorate, or do whatever you want to make the entrance to your house appealing and none like any other. Keep in mind that there are limitations on how much you can customize and decorate your HDB’s corridor. After all, the corridor is a public and shared space!

In this blog, we’re going to shed light on the most popular HDB corridor ideas that a lot of Singaporeans are doing, as well as the do’s and don’ts when it comes to enhancing the look of your corridor space.

Here are several HDB Corridor ideas you can do to enhance the look of your corridor.

1. Create a vertical garden

If you are a plant lover and you’ve always dreamt of having your own little garden even when you live in a high-rise residential building, then you can create a vertical garden instead. There are a lot of benefits that come along with vertical gardening.

Vertical gardens function as natural air filters because they help absorbs carbon dioxide and enhance the air quality thus providing a clean and healthy atmosphere that benefits human health and productivity. On top of that, vertical gardens save space which makes them ideal to have in your corridor space.

2. Color block the wall and floor

Let’s say you want to go minimalist or creative. A splash of color will definitely be a great idea. Simply paint your corridor floor with a different color just to highlight your space. You can paint your wall with a mural, geometric art, or any kind of creative graphics to make your wall space stand out from the rest.

If you’re into making a statement, you can do this while keeping in mind the rules and regulations and the things that your HDB building allows. Simply repainting the walls can give it an enhanced look as well.

3. Decorate with faux florals and plants

You love plants but you don’t have much of a green thumb or you don’t have enough time to take care of your small garden. No worries! You can always choose to decorate with faux plants and flowers. There are many kinds of artificial plants and florals you can buy that look realistic you can’t even tell the difference.

Faux plants are great if you want less maintenance and upkeep and permanent décor. Since you won’t have to water or take care of them, there will be lesser bugs and insects and you can keep your corridor looking like a garden haven in a residential housing building all year round.

4. Place an artificial grass carpet

Rugs are great for indoors but not so much for the outdoor especially if it is a high traffic area. Corridors are not really a high traffic area but most of your neighbors or the people living in the building with you might pass through it so laying down an artificial grass carpet is way better than a rug.

Grass carpets are also great to have to complete your vertical garden or faux plants garden. It’s impossible to grow authentic grass on the building’s corridor of course, but artificial grass carpets make it possible to achieve that effect.

5. Style it with lanterns

Another great HDB Corridor idea is to decorate the corridor with colorful paper lanterns of different shapes and sizes. Lanterns are common decorations on Christmas and New Year but you can create paper customized paper lanterns that are not only designed for holiday occasions.

It can be really hot in Singapore during the summer season and with nothing to block the heat of the sun from hitting the front door or walls in your HDB unit, the heat will penetrate. Having little obstructions that will filter the light and heat such as lanterns, blinds, and a vertical garden will be of great help.

6. Place a stair plant stand

If you don’t want to fill your entire corridor space with plants, simply put up a stair stand to place your small potted plants and succulents. Instead of shoes and other things, plants make your entrance look more pleasant.

People who are deciding whether to have a garden or vertical garden often start by having a small plant stair stand first. It is a great choice if you’re also just starting with gardening. One of the advantages is you can always move the stair stand indoors or outdoors to keep your plant hydrated during the hot season.

7. Put up a small picnic bench/chairs/table

Place a small foldable bench, chair, or picnic table with a couple of chairs. This setup is an idea especially if your HDB unit is located in the corner. It can serve as your small comfortable nook for lounging and drinking your coffee in the morning or having wine in the evening after dinner. Pick a piece of furniture that is light and can easily be tucked away. A foldable one is so it is easier for you to move it indoors anytime.

8. Place a wall-mounted parcel drop box

Now if you don’t want to do all the effort and spend a lot of time and energy decorating your corridor and you’re just looking for a practical way how to utilize it, then why not place a dropbox!

A drop box is ideal for people who are constantly doing online shopping. If you are that kind of a person, a wall-mounted drop box should be in your corridor. It will be easier for the courier to leave a parcel even if you are not at home. That way, your parcel is safe when you collect it once you got home.

HDB Corridor Ideas Do’s and Don’ts

Weiken Interior Design
Over 26+ Years In Operation

Do’s

1. Read the HDB guidelines on corridors to be able to know what are the things to avoid when designing the corridor.
2. Keep at least 1.2 meters clearance width
3. Keep the decorations modest and minimal.

Don’ts

1. Do not block Emergency Exits and Stairs
2. Do not place anything that is fixed or cannot be easily moved such as fixed laundry racks, fish tanks, and heavy furniture.
3. Do not overcrowd with unnecessary stuff.

There are many things you can do with that corridor space in your HDB front door rather than leave it empty. You can utilize empty spaces whether it be for a practical purpose or decorative. We hope you found this blog fun and informative to read. Let us know what HDB corridor idea you liked the most and don’t forget to share this blog with your neighbors so that they too will have an idea on how to spruce up their corridor space.

INTRODUCTION

Do you have a demand of design your HDB recess area but don’t know what to do with it? Continue reading because that’s what we will be talking about in this blog. But first, let’s start by learning what a recess area is.

About HDB recess area design…

A recess area refers to a receding section of a building, room, or property such as an alcove, bay, or the front space outside of your HDB unit near the hallway. In Singapore, you have the option to buy the recess area of a property if it meets certain standards.

HDB recess area design, despite being deemed communal and technically not belonging to the homeowner, seldom see foot movement unless someone is explicitly heading to that area. As a result, many homeowners have no problems putting permanent or semi-permanent objects in these places, such as planters, storage cabinets, and other stuffs.

Sometimes homeowners even put barriers such as the placing of planter boxes in a straight line, as though the space is solely theirs. So, if you have an HDB recess area and you don’t know what to do with it, here are several HDB recess area designs you can apply to make it look stylish and appealing without going on a full-scale renovation.

1. Create a Seating Nook

If your unit is at the corner of a building and you have a recess area at the very end of a balcony hallway that is not directly accessible by the residents in the building, you’re in luck. You can utilize the space as your very own relaxing nook assuming that you have purchased that area and you have the right to do whatever you want with the space.

Gather a couple of chairs and perhaps a love seat that’s big enough to fit the space. Add a coffee or nesting table and spruce up the rest of the nook with potted plants, an area rug, and throw pillows to make it comfy.

2. Make a small garden

A small garden is a great idea, especially for plant lovers. Balcony hallways are the ideal space to have a garden in a high-rise HDB residential building. There are many things you can do to create a lovely garden. Place potted plants and succulents or put hanging planters.

Plants will not only beautify your HDB recess area but they will also make your space cooler and more relaxing. Gardening on a balcony requires the same attention as a typical garden. Make sure your plants get adequate direct sunshine, try layering the soil in your pots, and water your plants on a regular basis.

3. Repaint the walls

Probably the simplest and easiest way to enhance the appearance of an HDB recess area is to repaint it. Nothing beats a fresh layer of paint in an outdoor wall area. It can instantly create the impression of a newer and cleaner unit. The protective coat of paint protects both the interior and outside surfaces.

Painting your property will help to slow down deterioration and preserve the surfaces from the harmful impacts of harsh weather. If you’re artistic, and you want your recess area to be unique from everyone else, color block it or paint a colorful mural on it.

4. Install a colorful Peranakan Tile Pattern

Typically, HDB recess areas are empty and unadorned. Some have tiled floors while others are plain concrete. Considering you have a recess area that’s very exclusive and that you are the only one who can access it going to your unit, then why not create an interesting floor finish by installing Peranakan tiles. It is a creative way to distinguish your recess area and make a great impression on your entryway.

5. Place a shoe storage cabinet

You’ll see most recess areas are used by residents as a place to dry their laundry or park their bikes. You can do this too! But keep it minimal and organized. You don’t really want your outdoor area to look like a complete mess.

This is where storage cabinets come in handy. You can place shoe cabinets to keep your shoes organized and easy to access. The shoe cabinet can also double as a seating area. You can place a cushion over it and you have an instant outdoor bench.

6. Decorate with lighting

Lighting is an important aspect in both indoor and outdoor spaces. Enhance the look of your recess area by installing ambient light to cast ambient lighting. Accentuate it with decorative lighting such as a wall sconce for an elegant and visually pleasing lighting aesthetic during the night. Sconces are fantastic because, depending on the sconce you choose, they may give whatever sort of illumination you require – ambient, accent, or task lighting.

A well-lit space aids in the safety and security of the unit’s proximity and makes it look stylish and high-end in addition. Don’t just put light for the sake of it. Make it look interesting and attractive too.

7. Apply a wall treatment

The primary purpose of wall treatments is to improve the appearance of the building. All other items in the space are framed by the wall treatments. As a result, they are critical to the building’s outside and interior design harmony.

Examples of wall treatments you can do on your HDB recess area are wooden wall treatment, brick-like, bamboo wood strips, wall paneling, geometric designs, and many more.

There are a lot of HDB recess area design options to choose from and a lot of ways how you can enhance the look of it. The key thing is knowing what fits, and what would work best for your own recess area.

Make sure you have the claim the recess area as part of your unit and you have the right to decorate, renovate, or style it the way you want to. That way, you’ll have all the freedom to choose what you want your outdoor recess to look like. Need to consult an interior designer? Don’t hesitate to contact us through email!

INTRODUCTION

A DB box or distribution board is an essential element to have in a home. It is considered part of your residence’s utility. It is an electrical supply system component that distributes energy and power throughout the house. Without it, your electrical system may not be safe or not work at all. Every HDB units have DB boxes.

It’s just impossible not to have them because they’re built in the system. But if you have entered a home or seen a house with no sign of a DB box, don’t be fooled. Chances are, the owner or designer of the interior space is good at hiding or camouflaging it. There are a lot of HDB DB box design ideas you can do to completely conceal your DB box. Dive right into the article to find out what these are:

1. Inside A Cabinet

If you just moved into your newly-bought HDB unit, find where the DB box is located. Your real estate agent might have informed you where during the house viewing so you probably know where it is. If it isn’t hidden, it is easy to spot. It is typically covered in a white or gray metal door.

To conceal it with a cabinet, build a small wooden cabinet with its dimension and make it look like an ordinary cupboard on the wall. You can paint over the cabinet door to camouflage it with the rest of the wall or you can also finish the wooden cabinet to create a rustic contrast within the space.

2. Storage Space

Hide it in the storage space. In some small HDB apartments, lack of storage space is a common problem. To solve this, consider building a storage space to cover your walls. It could be a floor-to-ceiling closet or just a small double door cabinet with the size that’s enough to hide the visible DB box on the wall.

If it is located in a space where a closet does not fit in the context such as in the kitchen, build a small storage cabinet that looks like a cupboard but in actuality, it is just an HDB DB box design door hiding the electrical distribution board.

3. Camouflaged Panels

Not sure whether a cabinet or storage space will fit on the wall where your DB box is located? Camouflaged it on the wall. If your wall is painted white, paint white over it. Make it as hidden as it can be if you don’t want the gray rectangular box popping out of the walls.

Visible DB boxes can sometimes be a visual bomber in your interior design scheme. It can be a bit frustrating but don’t fret or worry too much just paint over it meticulously and make sure you don’t leave uneven strokes or unpainted areas.

4. Mirror Panels HDB DB box design

Hang a mirror to cover your DB box. Mirrors are used a lot in interior design to make the space appear bigger and make it brighter. Placing mirror panels is a great HDB DB box design to hide the electricity distribution board. Who would’ve thought that behind the sleek array of mirror panels lies your home’s circuitry panel right?

Another advantage of mirrors is that they can be placed anywhere. So, whether your DB box is in the kitchen, hallway, entryway or living area, placing a mirror would not disrupt the interior design flow of your space. It is very versatile, modern, and clean to look at.

5. Behind a Painting

Covering the DB box with a painting is also another solution. You’ve probably seen this technique in the movies before – where people have hidden cabinets or vaults behind their precious art pieces. The idea is somewhat the same but instead of vaults or cabinets, you have your DB board.

It is the simplest and most straightforward way of hiding a DB board. You don’t need to spend so much time and effort on building a cabinet or painting over your DB board door to hide it. However, not in all cases, a painting is the best option. Try to see and analyze whether it is fit to place a painting in that particular area of the wall where your DB box is placed.

6. Hang a Tapestry

DB boxes are typically located near the kitchen, service area, hallways or entryways. In instances where a painting or artwork is not deemed appropriate to be on that part of the wall, tapestries are there to save the day.

Tapestries are easy to place. Just hang it and voila! Your DB box is now hidden. You don’t need to install it as you would do to a painting. You can also change it from time to time when you switch decors or just want a fresh new look for your wall.

7. In The Mudroom Cabinet Storage

For DB boxes that are located in the entryway, you can improvise a small storage corner to hide them. Create a tiny mudroom where you can build storage to place shoes, slippers, boots, sports and fitness accessories, and other stuffs. You can then use that storage to hide your DB box.

Placing the DB box this way will make it easier for you to access it whenever needed. Just simply open up the storage and open the HDB DB box design from there. Mudrooms are stylish and useful, providing you with greater organization and storage. Not only can a mudroom add value to your house, but it also protects your valuables.

There’s actually a lot of HDB DB box design you can do to hide your DB box. You don’t have to worry about it sticking out of the wall and ruining the style of your interior space. If your HDB box is located in an area where it’s hard to conceal or decorate, don’t worry. Chances are you only need to create a unique and customized feature to completely hide it from plain sight. Reach out to us by emailing us and we’re sure to help.

INTRODUCTION

When we say something is vintage, it primarily denotes something that is of high quality, either an object or style dating from the past. Ironically, vintage style is still trendy. A lot of people are attached to the vintage look, the vintage interior design included, mainly because of its historical charm that seems to take people back to the old times. One particular style that interior designers and home décor enthusiasts love to incorporate in their spaces is the eclectic combination of modern and vintage elements which then gives birth to a new designs style referred to as “modern vintage interior design”

In this blog, we’re going to walk you through the vintage interior design characteristics. What makes it so popular? And how can you achieve it in the modern interior setting? Continue reading to find out.

Why is Vintage Interior Design So Popular?

Vintage Interior Design is the art of decorating spaces with old and classical objects and items to create a nostalgic appeal. Many people are attracted to old things. There’s just something beautiful and charming about the old styles that makes interior spaces look luxurious and classy. Vintage interior design tells a story. It is more than just décor and style. It is a sentimental concept that evokes emotion which makes the home soulful both in appearance and ambiance. People love that in their spaces. This is why vintage is still as attractive as ever in today’s contemporary setting.

How Can You Achieve The Vintage Interior Design Look?

One common misconception people have when they decorate their spaces with vintage is that “oh I’ll just buy old furniture in vintage stores.” Or “it’s just about displaying my vintage object collections.” While those could work, it doesn’t really ensure that your space will have a coherent look considering that you’ll have to mix and match both modern and vintage to achieve the style. But don’t worry, this blog is here to help. We’ve gathered 7 tips on how you can pull off the vintage interior design look in your modern home.

1. Incorporate antique pieces

Of course, it’s not a vintage look without the antiques. If you have a collection of antique pieces, that’s a great advantage. However, keep in mind that choosing the right antiques to display is both an art and a science. Yes. It may sound complicated but it’s actually just the basics of arranging objects in a frame to create visual harmony. Select antiques to decorate your console table. It could be a vintage telephone, jars, clocks, paintings, and other collectibles.

2. Add vintage patterns and colors

To fully get a sense of the mood and color schemes of a particular vintage style era you are trying to achieve, study the elements of that interior design style. Common examples are Victorian style, Regency style, and Georgian. If possible, use an image from the past as design inspiration so you can understand how these ideas were implemented at the time. Polka dots patterns for instance, quickly transfer you to the 1950s, or rich, deep reds equates to the Victorian era. Colorful splashes of color in textiles connect to a somewhat cultural aspect of vintage or more on heritage.

3. Shop for vintage furniture pieces

Furniture pieces are the biggest item that is instantly visible in the space. Therefore, it is highly suggestive to opt for vintage furniture to pull off the vintage look. Keep in mind that you don’t always need to switch your existing furniture with old classical ones. Instead, what you can do is create contrast and use vintage furniture pieces to accentuate modern ones. Pair a modern sofa with classical accent armchairs or place a vintage console against a neutral contemporary background.

4. Mix and Match Seating and Tables

As previously mentioned, you don’t need to buy vintage furniture to get the vintage interior style. The goal is primarily to combine modern elements and accentuate them with vintage ones. Create balance within the two when arranging them. Try putting modern chairs around a historic table in your living room, kitchen, or home office. Pair a simple dining room table with velvety antique seats to enhance. Mixing furniture types is a terrific way to bring a space together!

5. Create balance with neutral colors

If you’re mixing vintage wall art, contemporary furniture, and decorations with other elements in your house, make sure there’s enough breathing space. While various patterns, vivid accents, and bright colors are fashionable, you may balance them out with neutrals to avoid the space seeming uncomfortable or congested.

6. Use vintage accessories and art as a focal point

Let your antique home décor take center stage! Guide the eyes of your guests to your dining room chandelier, or living room wall art piece. Make your vintage decor stand out by placing them in the spotlight. There is a myriad of ways to make vintage items a focal point. You can create one in the dining area, workspace, and even a vintage interior design bedroom.

7. Play with lighting and lighting fixtures

One of the finest methods to blend interior design styles is through lighting! For a unique look, place an antique light on a modern or antique table. Antique sconces and pendant lights may be used to bring drama and warmth to a minimalistic, contemporary, or industrial setting. To add interest, hang a classical chandelier in a modern living room. Spruce console tables with a mix of modern and vintage lamps. Play with lighting temperature and tune brightness and glow to pull off the ultimate vintage look.

It’s one thing to get a vintage interior design aesthetic, but it’s quite another to combine the modern and vintage elements in one composition. Because the former can be tough in and of itself, it’s reasonable that the latter will be difficult as well. However, there are other resources available on the internet, and this simple instruction has already provided you with ideas on how to create the style. If you find it difficult, don’t hesitate to ask questions or contact us with your concerns. We’d be delighted to assist.

INTRODUCTION

Decorating a kid’s room is a fun and exciting process. Unlike designing living rooms and dining areas, the children’s bedroom allows parents as designers to have as much freedom when it comes to selecting colors, themes, furnishings, and accessories.

The kid’s bedroom is their safe haven and as much as possible, it should be designed with them in mind. One thing to do this is to allow and encourage them to participate in the process. Ask the toddler what theme does he want his room to be? What are his/her preferences? What unique feature does he/she like to have?

It’s easy to get lost in the process because as parents, we also have our own preferences. However, keep in mind that it is your kid’s bedroom. And by making their preferences validated and appreciated, you’ll be able to build their creativity and establish independence and identity by doing fun activities together such as decorating and styling their bedrooms.

To guide you in the process of selecting designs, here are several room design for kids that they might love.

1. The Soft Minimalist

Contemporary bedrooms are common in most Singaporean homes especially small apartments and HDB units. Because of the limited space available, a minimalist bedroom is ideal. However, a minimalist kid’s bedroom doesn’t have to be sterile and uninteresting. Inducing a bit of visual play such as color blocking walls, adding fluffy elements like area rugs, poufs, and bean bags can brighten up the space.

2. The Disney Room Design For Kids Themes

If your kids want a Disney-themed room, here’s a simple tip on how to achieve it. Select the color scheme of the particular Disney movie or character then draw all your paint colors, furnishing colors, and other accessories from that palette.

It’s a simple and straightforward way of incorporating a Disney theme without stuffing the bedroom with stickers and wallpapers. You can then style and accentuate with accessories and perhaps a few stuffed toys to achieve the setting in the movie.

3. The Mural Wall

Colorful walls are popular in the nursery room and room design for kids. Nothing can bring the fun and playfulness of the space quite like painted walls. If you want to brighten the walls and add a splash of color, consider painting a mural. You can color block it or create a concept such as animals, nature, fruits, or other cute things and characters that your kid might love.

When creating a mural on the wall, let your kid participate in the process. It’s a good parent-kid bonding activity you can do every once in a while. It will enhance the kid’s creativity skills and make him/her appreciate the painting more.

4. Pastel Wallpapers

Pastels are lighter, softer, and calmer than primary colors because they are less saturated. This is what makes them an ideal room design for kids’ color to use in their walls. They go nicely with neutral hues in the spring to give off an earthy, sophisticated vibe. The use of pastels gives the space a vibrant atmosphere.

5. The Playful Scandinavian

Scandinavian is characterized by the use of wood and a neutral scheme in the interior. The Scandinavian design focuses on quality over quantity and prioritizes clean, clutter-free surroundings.

It encourages peaceful and straightforward appeal that many parents wish to include in their children’s bedrooms. Sprucing the space with a splash of color in the form of beddings, rugs, ottomans, throw pillows, and voila! Your kid can enjoy the playful Scandinavian vibe in his/her bedroom.

6. The Jungle Effect

The jungle is one of every kid’s favorite themes. Why with all the fantastic stories involving jungle settings such as The Jungle Book and The Lion King, it’s no wonder why a lot of kids want to recreate the environment in their own bedrooms.

On top of that, it is a fun theme and there are many things you can incorporate to pull off the look. A netting-covered canopy bed or a basic rattan bed with a low headboard is ideal for this kind of bedroom style. Adding wildlife decals, camouflage, or jungle-print bedding will complete the look.

7. Colorful Geometry

Geometry is used in interior design to create both striking and lovable forms, lines, and shapes. It’s a creative and attractive way to add individuality to your kid’s bedroom wall. There are many ways to add geometric elements to the bedroom. You can either paint the wall with an interesting pattern or opt for textiles filled with colorful geometries and shapes. Another way is through rugs, throw pillows and blankets.

8. The Fairytale Dream

The bedroom should be every kids’ haven where they would love to spend their day playing, doing their hobbies, and even spending time with their parents. This is why fairytale-like room design for kids is so popular both young boys and girls alike.

The fairytale world feels like an escape. An adventure that they want to embark on. Kids have a very wild imagination and these imaginations are the ones that foster their creativity and make them enjoy their childhood.

9. Little Astronaut

The astronaut/space theme is somewhat saturated. The reason why is pretty obvious. Kids love to wonder and they are very interested in things that pique their curiosity. Space, stars, science, and other cool things are a few of them.

If your child loves everything about space, one way you can support that interest is by creating a space-themed bedroom for him/her. It is also a great way to educate the kid slowly about the stars and planets. Who knows he might truly become an astronaut in the future!

There’s quite a long list of room for kids design ideas but it will probably take us tomorrow if we enumerate those, so we keep it short and simple. This list, however, is a few of the most popular bedroom designs for kids that almost everyone will love.

So, if you’re quite unsure what style to incorporate, you can definitely select from one of these, or better yet, ask your kid. Chances are, he/she might already have something in mind. Hope you learn a thing or two from reading this blog. Don’t forget to have fun and enjoy the process of decorating the bedroom with your kid.

INTRODUCTION

Using feature walls in an interior space is a terrific way to add character to a wall and draw attention to it. Rather than leaving walls dull and empty, interior designers have come up with new creative ways to make them interesting and architecturally appealing.

Adding feature walls is one of them. In this article, we will be talking about one of the most sought-after feature wall designs, especially in living rooms. This is the Fluted Panel TV Feature Wall.

What is a Fluted Panel?

Fluted panels are constructed of engineered wood fibers with polyethylene densities or wood plastic composite. It has a natural wood finish and has linear or vertical designs. They typically imitate the look of natural wood.

The materials in which they are made are also are resistant to water, mold, and termite. Fluted panels add texture and depth to walls making them an elegant aesthetic feature that works well with any styles.

Fluted Panel TV Feature Wall

Among the most common areas where fluted panels are used are in the living room. They are often placed as a backdrop in a wall that will serve as the living room’s focal point. A fluted panel Tv feature wall is popular in Singaporean Contemporary homes, condos, and apartments.

Its design gives off a streamlined sophisticated look that’s perfect in houses with modern, Scandinavian, and minimalist themes. When coupled with the correct furnishings, fluted panels are extremely popular for TV unit walls. It may also be used as a compartment to hide the Tv unit utilities and wires.

Why Is It So Popular?

With the hundreds of wall feature designs out there, what makes the fluted panel so popular? Here are nine reasons why they’re a must-have in your space.

1. It provides a great aesthetic.

Unarguably, having a fluted panel TV feature wall adds a wonderful aesthetic. It creates texture and a sense of continuity in the space. Since fluted panels are also made of wood, they embody nature and in Japanese interiors, they symbolize the presence of a bamboo tree which is known as one of the most popular plants in Japanese culture.

2. Perfect for minimalist homes

So, you want to adapt the minimalist interior design but you think white bare walls are boring. The solution? Fluted panels of course. The earthly natural wood grain color of fluted panels is perfect for minimalist two-toned color palettes. It makes your house look simple, minimal, yet interesting.

3. It is a great feature wall

What is good about having a feature wall like fluted panels is that it gives your eye something to look at. When you look at a TV Unit, you don’t just see the Tv on the wall. You can also admire the craftsmanship and design of the wall where it is mounted. Fluted panels can be used anywhere not just behind Tv Units. They make good partition walls and are considered a unique architectural feature both indoors and outdoors.

4. It is eco-friendly

Since most fluted panels are made of wood-plastic composites (WPC) they are considered environmentally friendly and sustainable. WPCs are frequently regarded as a sustainable material since they can be created from recycled plastics and wood industry waste.

5. It adds depth and texture to the wall

While you can add the texture you your walls using paint, and you can also spruce it up with artwork and mirrors to make it less bare, nothing can beat a feature wall from making it a hundred percent more attractive. If you’ve ever been to retail shops, restaurants, and coffee shops in the malls, you will notice that some, if not most of these commercial establishments use a fluted panel on their walls. It is because it is a simple and straightforward way of adding depth and texture without thinking about paint color, and other elements to make a wall pop.

6. It is considered a contemporary architectural feature

Fluted panels are not only used in walls where they are attached to a concrete structure. Architects and interior designers also use them to serve as a partition wall. If you are considering dividing your spaces into two sections, a fluted panel would be an ideal feature wall.

7. It is simple yet sophisticated to the eye

Wooden elements have the power to transform any space into a sophisticated, elegant, and comfortable environment. When you think of places like salons and spas, resorts, and other places for relaxation, you’ll often see fluted panels on these walls. Aside from the fact that they are simple, they also provide sophistication that makes these places feel and look at their finest.

8. It is clean, calming, and relaxing

Most fluted panels have the color of the wood. However, you also have the option to pint it with a different color if you want to. Its natural earth tone finish is clean, calming, and relaxing to the eye. Regardless of what color scheme you have in your room, the natural color and finish of fluted panels will fit just fine.

9. Serve as an acoustic wall panel.

A common acoustic panel is usually square or rectangular. But did you know that fluted wall panels are good sound absorbers? Yes. Having them in a closed space improves the quality of sound within the room because the grooves between each vertical slat, reduce the number of sound waves that are reflected off the walls.

Fluted Panels are versatile. Whether you want to add one in your living room as a Fluted Panel TV Feature Wall or in the kitchen, in the bedroom, in the office, indoor or outdoor areas, it will absolutely look good. Its durability and resistance to any form of damage, water, termite, and mold are exceptional. Fluted panels can be purchased by panel depending on how large the wall you want to cover it with. It is also very easy to install. Moreover, fluted panels come in a wide range of colors and textures, making it simple to create different appearances for feature walls.

INTRODUCTION

The entertainment wall is the focal point of the living room so it is only essential to carefully think about a TV Unit Design that will go with the overall interior theme of the house. The TV Unit serves two primary functions. It holds the TV of course, and at the same time, serves as a storage space for TV accessories such as remote, speakers, and decoration fillers like books, vases, and figurines.

When it comes to selecting a TV unit, you need to consider a few things. Determine how big your TV is as well as your entertainment area. You don’t really want to buy a TV unit that is too small for your TV to fit. Second, think about its function. Do you want to store accessories and a couple of decorations? Or do you want to go for something minimalistic?

Selecting the right TV unit furniture is a bit challenging. You can get inspiration from these 10 TV Unit Design for hall 2022 that we’ve gathered.

1. Wall Mounted Console

The wall-mounted console also known as the floating console is one of the most sought-after TV Unit design in the market. Its appearance is sleek and minimalistic. It is the kind of console that works for both spacious living rooms and living rooms with limited spaces.

The floating console evokes a hint of contemporary style which makes it perfect for modern homes. Floating consoles can also contain a couple of shelves or drawers for storage. Depending on your preferences, there are numerous designs of TV Units that can be wall-mounted available in furniture stores.

2. Solid Wood Backdrop

Wooden elements look amazing in the interior of homes. Almost all contemporary designs embrace the element of wood either as part of the architecture, furniture, or small details like decorations and accessories.

Wood is often used in the interior as a design feature on walls. So, if you ever want to add a wooden element to your living room, choose to place it on your entertainment wall. Opt for a wooden TV Unit Design with a solid wood backdrop to frame your TV and make your wall stand out.

3. Cabinet With Floating Shelves

The cabinet with floating shelves can be somewhat similar to a wall-mounted console, except that the TV cabinet unit is not mounted to the wall. It can be a piece of furniture that you can place on the floor. If your TV is attached to the wall, the floating shelves are mounted on either side of the TV to serve as some sort of framing.

This will add character and visual appeal to your entertainment wall. It will make the space appear less empty and more interestingly styled.

4. Scandinavian Tv Unit Design Stand

A Scandinavian-styled TV Unit Design is a console or cabinet with tapered legs. It is made of wood and the natural wood grain is highlighted as its main feature. This type of TV Unit usually comes with drawers with its doors painted in white to contrast with the wooden framing of the furniture.

This type of TV unit is ideal for contemporary homes, condo units, and small apartments. If you’re not ready to invest in expensive furniture, you can start with this one. It’s typically affordable, lightweight, but also very durable.

5. Luxury Modern

A luxury modern TV unit design is basically any type of console furniture that embodies the luxurious theme of a modern contemporary home. It could be made of wood or a different material but with a hint of bright sparkly colors like gold, bronze, or silver to truly evoke that modern luxury ambiance.

6. TV Unit with LED Lights

In one of our previous blogs, we’ve discussed entertainment wall designs. Entertainment wall designs commonly have lighting (flushed LED lights) to highlight the wall design feature. Quite similar, you have the option to install LED lights on your TV unit design console or cabinet to make it look extra appealing especially during the night.

Regardless of what cabinet style you choose, adding a lighting design can enhance the look of your living room to a whole new level. When watching movies with the lights dimmed, you can have the LED lights open for a wonderful movie marathon experience.

7. Modern Minimalist

A modern minimalist TV unit design is the kind of console furniture with handle-less cabinets which have grooves called channels to open them. It usually has a solid color either white, gray, or the natural grain of the wood.

This tv unit is perfect for minimalist homes. Its modest appearance also makes it a piece of versatile furniture that can be easily added to any type of interior design look.

8. Low Lying TV Unit

A low-lying TV Unit is a cabinet or console that has more or less 12 inches in height. It lies on the floor and is typically smaller than ordinary console cabinets. This type of TV Unit looks sleek and stylishly modern in homes with limited spaces as well as in luxurious mansions and penthouses.

If you want to have this type of TV unit, make sure you don’t have dogs or pets running around as they might climb onto the surface and topple the decorations.

9. Classic Tv Unit

Classic Tv units are those cabinet consoles with a traditional style inspired primarily from the English and French styles of the 18^th and 19^th centuries. This type of furniture has intricate design and ornamentation that’s typically seen in traditional luxurious homes.

If you’re into traditional designs like Modern Victorian or Neoclassical, this TV unit design will definitely embody that era.

10. Contemporary Clear Glass

Wood is a common material used to make TV unit furniture but did you know that glass is too? Glass TV consoles are popular because it’s furniture that you can disassemble. Having a glass tv unit can make your space look extra spacious.

The transparency and sleekness of its appeal make it a perfect addition in contemporary homes. Glass consoles also come in a variety of designs. There are consoles with 1-3 tier shelves.

We’ve pretty much covered the different TV unit design ideas commonly found in Singaporean homes. We hope this blog has inspired and helped you decide on what kind of TV unit you should have in your home. If you ever found yourself struggling with the process of designing your living room, feel free to reach us through email or drop a comment down below.

INTRODUCTION

Private dining rooms in singapore have become a lucrative option for families and relatives to dine in when there are occasions to celebrate. Since the hospitality industry is still slowly transitioning from pandemic to post-pandemic setups, dining in open and public restaurants still poses a threat. Whether you are planning a simple dinner with the family, a birthday celebration, a corporate event, or preparing for the holidays, private dining is a great option.

A private dining room provides more than just safety, privacy, and an intimate get-together. It is also a great opportunity to show your efforts and entice your guests by preparing and designing customized private dining exclusively for them.

So, what are the things you need to consider when setting up a private dining room?

1. The Location

When planning a get-together with friends or family, the first thing that would almost always come to mind is the location. The same goes for planning a dinner gathering. The location usually depends on what type of occasion you are celebrating (which we will talk about in the next point).

However, you have the option to pick certain places that are convenient for everyone and most importantly, a location that everyone agrees and are looking forward to. It could be a private dining room on a rooftop overlooking the cityscape, an outdoor garden dinner. Private dining set up near the pool or the beach, or even in just the comfort of your home.

2. What Type of Occasion Are You Celebrating?

Occasions such as birthdays, anniversaries, weddings, baby showers, or reunions call for a celebration and gathering with a couple of friends and relatives. The type of occasion you are celebrating will serve as your guide to determining how many guests will be attending, how you are going to set up the dining, as well as what interior design style you will be incorporating.

If it is just a simple family dinner or a corporate dinner event, no need to go over the top. You can keep everything simple and straightforward but also with a hint of luxury and a premium feel to the space so your guests feel welcomed and comfortable.

3. What Interior Design Theme Are You Going to Do?

If the family is celebrating a birthday, the design would of course be a certain birthday theme. You could go for different styles like Bohemian, Mediterranean, Asian, or Victorian/European vibe. The same goes for wedding or wedding anniversaries.

However, for family reunions, deciding on what interior design style to incorporate can be a bit of a challenge. There’s this thought of wanting to impress the relatives and the fear that you might overdo the design and it might end up as an inconvenience to everyone.

Suggestively, for reunions and corporate gatherings, stick to something that is modest and simple. Everything should be presentable and keep in mind that the most important thing is to provide efficiency and convenience for the guests. Stick to minimal decorating and add style with lighting.  

4. Choosing the Appropriate Dining Table and Chairs

There are many reasons why a private dining room setup can go haywire and perhaps one of the most common is not having a table that’s big enough to accommodate all the guests. Another thing is overlooking the number of guests who are coming so you end up not having enough chairs for everyone. If this happens, it can be embarrassing.

That is why it is very important to plan ahead. Knowing ahead of time how many guests will be attending will help you determine what kind of dining table to use and how many chairs to prepare. Suggestively, a round dining table allows for a more interactive and light-hearted environment. Since everyone is gathered around the table, there’s going to be less confusion on who should sit where and who should sit there since a round table means that everyone is equal and included.

5. The Table Setting Design

When the guests come into the private dining room, the first thing that they would notice is the table set up. How the table is set up also determines what type of occasion the family is celebrating. If you want to impress your guests, hire a table stylist to come up with an impressive table styling composition.

Depending on how grand or how simple the dinner is, table styling would usually have a couple of floras and bouquets for decoration, candles, and a chandelier or lighting effect to complete the look.

6. Layout and Access

Once you already have the chairs, dining table, benches, and buffet tables, think of the layout. The dining table should be near the buffet table for the guests to easily and conveniently access the food. However, make sure that there is enough wiggle room between tables so guests can move around with ease.

Thinking of the arrangement also prevents accidents that can happen such as spilling food over or dropping utensils and kitchenware. Provide extra space such as a bench for guests to place their belongings so they don’t have to carry them around with them in their chairs.

7. Lighting Design

Lighting sets the mood. Lighting food, flowers, and really nice bottles of wine with wall washing or recessed lighting over the table is a terrific idea. It also gives your dining space more dynamic ambient lighting. Accent lighting creates an inviting ambiance by casting a warm glow and illuminating the room’s edges.

It provides the idea that your guests are sitting at a casual dining table in your living room. Another thing is wall sconces. These types of lighting are considered decorative and they add detail to the room. You can place wall sconces on a wall near the dining table to create a dimmable light that adds drama to the scene.

Whether you are preparing for an upcoming dinner get-together or simply planning ahead of time for the coming holidays, one thing is for sure, choosing a private dining room is a great option. The tips above can also apply when choosing private dining rooms in restaurants to book. We hope you find this blog helpful and if you need any help in designing, feel free to comment below or reach us via email.

What Is The Muji Interior Design Style?

Muji is a Japanese concept that embodies an exquisite and minimalist living room style, influenced by the Japanese Zen religion. It is characterized by sleek minimalistic features, lots of organic elements, and subtle yet interesting hints of iconic design features.

A Muji-styled home is serene, organized, and welcoming. It’s the kind of home that you would surely appreciate after you get home from a tiring day at work. The fewer things you see, the calmer and more relaxed your mind can be. Here are 12 ways to achieve the minimalist Muji living room so you can experience the ultimate Zen aesthetic relaxation that this style offers.

1. Select Wooden Furniture

If you look up “What is Muji minimalist living room” on the internet, you will see images of interior homes that usually consist of two primary colors. The color of wood, and white-painted walls and ceiling. The main element of Muji design is wood. From the flooring to the furniture and partition elements. Opt for wooden minimalist-style furniture pieces to achieve a Muji-styled living room.

2. Stick To Neutral Colors

Since a Muji minimalist living room has a very simple and straightforward color palette, putting much play in your paint colors is unnecessary. As much as possible, stick to neutrals. Chose white for your walls and ceiling and perhaps a little bit of beige, cream, or pastel for certain areas to create an interesting transition and for added dramatic visual experience.

3. Pick Beige-Colored Fabrics

For the furniture, select sectional sofas with beige-colored or neutral-colored upholstered fabric. Fabrics with the shades of gray, the color of cream, pastels, and beiges would look visually appealing and calming against the neutral minimalist backdrop of a Muji-designed living room. Keep in mind that creating a minimalist living room is also about color as it is about decors and furniture layout.

4. Go Organic

Muji is inspired by the Japanese zen aesthetic. The organic design emphasizes minimalism and harmony between man-made features and the natural environment, drawing inspiration from nature. Natural forms and simple materials like wood and glass are promoted in organic home furniture design trends.

5. Declutter

The key to achieving the perfect minimalist living room is to, of course, declutter. Little to no accessories and ornamentations in your living room is ideal. The goal of the Muji-styled home is to create balance and harmony through design and layout. The more organized and clutter-free a room is, the more composed and productive you get. Try practicing decluttering every day and you will notice a change in your everyday mood.

6. Incorporate Potted Plants

Nature elements are one of the most important things that induce peace and tranquility in us. We love to be around nature and one way to do this is to add natural elements and greenery into our homes especially minimalist living room HDB.

The presence of plants accentuates wonderfully with the wooden elements in a Muji home It makes everything look vibrant and alive.

7. Create An Open Minimalist Muji Living Room Layout

When you have an open layout, your living room can appear bright and spacious. If you are worried about having limited space, or if you are planning to redesign your minimalist living room HDB, you can always try to reconfigure the arrangement of your furniture to create a more open layout. Avoid bulky furniture and stick to Scandinavian-styled ones.

8. Paint Your Walls White

We have tackled colors in the previous pointers, but here, I will reiterate again, the importance of the color white in a Muji-inspired home. White evokes calmness and tranquility.

You can pretty much add or decorate with any colors as long as the backdrop is painted in white. A white wall can serve as your canvas. It will be easier for you to complement the white with hanging decors and painting that if you have a bright colorful wall.

9. Paint Your Kitchen White

A clean and white pristine kitchen is the epitome of minimalist living room designs. If you are a fan of Japanese smart home solutions, I am pretty sure that you have stumbled upon photos of minimalistic and innovative Japanese kitchens. Their kitchens top the charts when it comes to the cleanest and most technologically advanced kitchen designs. When aiming for the Muji style, use white as the backdrop paint color of your kitchen.

10. Opt For A Solid Hardwood Flooring

The best acoustic properties are found in solid hardwood. With that being said, solid hardwood flooring is the best choice for a Muji-styled home since it is a great absorber of sound. Having wood flooring makes the interior look organic, sleek, and minimalistic but with a tinge of comfort and warmth. Almost all Muji minimalist living room designs also have solid hardwood flooring.

11. Decorate With Mirrors

Mirrors give an illusion of a brighter and more spacious room. When your living room is small, having a huge mirror on the wall will help make your space look a bit larger than it really is. There are also many ways to decorate with mirrors. You can hang them on the walls in alternative to paintings, or lean them against the wall for a minimalist and effortless aesthetic appeal.

12. Have Enough Shelves And Cabinets for Storage

We talk about how decluttering is important to achieve the ultimate minimalist look. But how can you declutter and be organized without enough storage spaces right? Designate storage spaces and shelves in your living room.

Make use of your entertainment wall and inject a couple of cabinets where you can hide your excess accessories and open shelves for displaying the necessary ones. Don’t forget to integrate one in your foyer or mudroom as well.

Mudrooms can often get cramped with stuff especially when guests come to visit the house. Having a closet where they can store their bags, shoes, caps, umbrellas, and coats will be very convenient for them and for you as well.

We know that you are excited to create your very own Muji-styled minimalist living room. And we know you can do it on your own. Simply take heed of the tips we’ve gathered above and you’re good to go. However, if you don’t know where to start, it can really be a bit of a challenge. Decluttering and organizing along is a chore. If you need help, comment down below or end us an email of your concern.

INTRODUCTION

When buying new home furniture in Singapore, it is important to consider the style, function, and quality of each piece. Furniture is a necessity and is also a valuable investment. It is what defines the interior design style of a home.

When you say you want to design your interior in Victorian style with a modern twist, your interior designer would find certain furniture styles that would embody the look that you desire. Furniture shopping can be a bit challenging because there are a lot of options to choose from. Designers can attest to this.

That is why it is highly suggestive to have a mood board and a list of furniture pieces so you can shop furniture with ease. Below is a list of must-have furniture pieces if you are planning of furnishing a modern/contemporary home. 

1. Modular Sofa Home Furniture in Singapore

Modular sofas work best with any type of house layout. Whether you have a huge open planned living area or a compact space in a small apartment, a modular sofa would fit just fine. This kind of sofa is designed with different dimensions and curves that give each piece a contemporary flair.

You can arrange each piece in a variety of layouts to fit a certain area or serve a purpose. Modular sofas are pretty straightforward in design. Often rectangular and can fit in just about any interior design style. 

2. Noguchi Coffee Table

Noguchi coffee table got its name from its designer Isamu Noguchi. It features a heavy glass tabletop that rests on an interlocking wooden sculpture. The style of the table is very artistic and can be likened to an artistic sculpture rather than a piece of table furniture.

Its unique organic form is what makes it a favorite home furniture Singapore piece for every modern living room. It is also small which can fit in tiny living rooms. It is simple yet it evokes a certain character that elevates the overall contemporary appeal of the interior space. 

3. Platform Nelson Bench

Nelson’s bench is rectangular with sharp edges. The bench is designed to serve its purpose. Its surface is made of polished chrome and ebonized wooden legs. The bench has solid wood slats that are spaced evenly to let air and light through.

The simple shape and characteristic of a Nelson Bench are what makes the piece ideal for minimalistic living spaces. It can be used as a bench near the foyer for you to sit on when you remove or put on your shoes. If there are areas in your home where you need a surface to place stuff like your laundry baskets, books, or storage boxes, get yourself a platform bench. 

4. Tulip Dining Table

The tulip table became popular during the id century modern era. This table is round in shape supported by a pedestal. Round tables like these are good for small condo units and apartments. The shape itself can save you more room.

Stylish tables like the tulip dining table are considered statement home furniture Singapore pieces. It is direct and stylish and can make any space whether minimalistic or grand, look and feel like a million-dollar home. 

5. Florence Knoll Sofa

The couch, designed by Florence Knoll, is a scaled-down version of mid-century modern architecture’s cadence and form. The iconic Knoll sofa features three cushions across the back with a softly cushioned backrest and small armrests. Instead of being supported by luxurious upholstery, the sofa is braced by metal legs.

The simplicity of the design was acclaimed in the 1950s and afterward. Despite its differences from chunkier sofa styles, many people claim that the Knoll sofa was also rather comfy. Its design was kind of forgotten for a period, particularly in the final decade or two of the twentieth century, but it has since made a strong revival in the interior design scene. 

6. Wishbone Dining Chair

The Wishbone Chair, which is simple, clean, and plain in appearance, has been around for decades and is possibly Hans J. Wegner’s most well-known design. In 1949, he developed the chair for Carl Hansen & Son. The firm started making this lovely piece of furniture in 1950 and hasn’t stopped since.

The chair didn’t come in a wide range of colors at first. Today, there are over 150 different combinations to choose from. You may pick from a variety of tints and colors to discover the one that best complements your decor.

7. Stool 60

Alvar Aalto designed Stool 60, a basic minimalistic stool. The designer was a forerunner in the fields of wood bending and lamination, continually experimenting with production processes to create a product that could be mass-produced.

The Stool 60’s apparent simplicity, which is based on three bent legs and a spherical seat, is the secret to its popularity. The stool is also available in a range of colors, making it perfect for use in living rooms or children’s playrooms.

8. Eames Lounge Chair

The objective of the Eames Lounge Chair is simple: to provide comfort. Charles and Ray Eames, a husband-and-wife design duo, designed this renowned item out of a desire to enhance the lounge chairs that can be seen in many Western homes.

The design has become one of the most recognized items of the twentieth century, and it still appears as new now as it did when it was first introduced. Today, the Eames lounge chair is considered a luxurious home furniture Singapore addition to living rooms, executive offices, and even home offices. 

9. Modern Architectural Sofa

This architectural couch, also known as the LC3 grand modele sofa, is kept together by exterior cylindrical steel and is filled with goose-down padding, all of which is supported by an L-shaped steel structure. It was characterized by Le Corbusier who is the designer of the sofa as a “basket of cushions.” The cube form was inspired by the design of club armchairs and is a lesson in reducing, finessing, and eliminating until only the essentials remain. The chair’s simple geometrical form is fit for spaces with a contemporary approach. 

10. Barcelona Chair

One of the most well-known chair designs in the world is the Barcelona chair. Mies van der Rohe, a modernist giant who dominated the worlds of architecture and furniture design, developed it. It was designed to elevate the “X” forms of Egyptian folding seats and Roman folding stools into a throne befitting of kings. Its classical yet modest style is a perfect addition to contemporary homes of today’s era. 

There are many home furniture pieces out there that we haven’t covered in this blog. We hope that this list was able to help you decide what furniture styles to pick for your humble abode. Even just having one or two pieces of this home furniture Singapore can transform your interior from ordinary to stylish.

INTRODUCTION

There are several reasons why most people especially young couples and professionals are eyeing BTO flats over landed properties as their future investments. BTO flats are extremely popular and this is due to their convenience and style.

This means that these houses are versatile and can adapt to just about any design style that you choose to dress it up with. These are the types of properties that appeal to homeowners and investors who are either looking for a new home to move in or a property to purchase and rent out in the future. Below are a few 3-room BTO design trends that homeowners are swooning over.

1. Scandinavian

Scandinavian 3-room BTO design will never go out of style. Muted color palette with a tinge of light wooden elements and decors, accentuated by earthy tones of iconic furniture are the distinguishing characteristics of a scandi-style home.

This style appeals to home buyers and renters who have a practical and minimalist lifestyle. Scandinavian aesthetics are so popular among younger generations of homeowners. They want something clean and straightforward and a design style that can easily be modified to their liking.

2. Minimalistic

A minimalistic home can fall under a variety of design styles which include Scandinavian, Modern, and Contemporary. It is more like a concept that can be applied in both the way of living, design, and organization methods. A minimalist BTO flat means a cleaner layout embodies the principle of “form follows function”. Designed for practicality, and promotes sustainability in all aspects.

3. A Touch Of Farmhouse

If you think the farmhouse style is only for landed homes located in rural areas, you’re totally wrong. Design styles evolve over time and that goes for the farmhouse interior design style as well.

Regardless of whether your property is a bungalow or a high-rise BTO unit, you can recreate the country farmhouse vibe by incorporating the right design elements. Things like distressed furniture, faux wood tiles and planks, lighting fixtures, and vintage accessories can be added to your interior to achieve the farmhouse look.

4. Modern Victorian

The essence of a modern Victorian 3-room BTO design is the fusion of the classic design of the Victorian era flavored with a contemporary twist. This unique combination is attractive to a wide range of demographics.

One distinguishing characteristic of a Victorian home is the moldings and trims on walls and ceilings. Typically, walls are designed and painted to serve as a focal point. The walls are often painted with a darker hue in contrast to a lighter-colored ceiling. The furniture items and accessories are what wraps the Modern Victorian look altogether.

5. Industrial

Industrial 3-room BTO design flats are gaining favor in the market for two key reasons. It is adaptable and has a very artistic appearance. The factories developed in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries served as inspiration for industrial design.

Forward-thinking Architects decided to convert existing structures into residential apartments during the rise of globalization to avoid wasting valuable space. The designers embraced the building’s architecture by keeping its raw features unaltered and visible, giving rise to this interior design aesthetic.

Today, people who move into their newly finished BTO often decide to incorporate the industrial interior design style because it is raw yet stylish. You pretty much don’t need to spend a lot of money on expensive décor to live in a stylish flat. It is all just a matter of creativity and style.

6. Retro Feel

Singapore is strewn with historical shophouses that evoke that nostalgic retro vibe. And what better way to experience a blast from the past than to redesign the interior space of your home in retro style?

If you think retro styles are only seen in cafes and retros, you must see a few HDB and BTO flats that are nailing the look and getting the swoon of interior designers and retro lovers. A simple interior can transform into a space with character and style with the right design elements of your choice.

7. Tropical Vibe

Tropical style is defined by its emphasis on warmth, simplicity, and functionality. Warm and relaxing hues, derived mostly from natural features like the sea, sky, and flora, characterize the style.

Colors can be rich and complex, or they can be softer and brighter. If you ever dreamed of having a home that feels like a vacation house near the coasts, there are certainly BTO units designed like these that you can find.

Although designer units are pretty rare and can be a bit expensive, incorporating the tropical vibe is not at all difficult. Simply spruce up the space with furniture made of natural materials like wood, bamboo, or rattan, and paint your wall with a colorful botanical mural.

8. Mid-Century Modern

The mid-century modern interior design style first gained popularity in the 1940s and has remained popular ever since. The style has an undeniable ageless appeal, defined by clean lines, organic shapes, minimum decoration, and high practicality.

Mid-century modern designs are noted for combining sleek lines examples of these are slim, peg legs on dressers and desks with organic curves, reimagining conventional items with new materials and processes. The appearance was contemporary, yet not completely alien to the past.

9. Stylish and Playful

Many BTO flats have an open-planned layout. This is intended so that residents can have the freedom to modify and design the space according to their interior design style. Multifunctional spaces are created and interiors are looking more stylish and playful as many designers are embracing the unconventional way of decorating spaces.

A few distinguishing features of stylish BTO’s are color-blocked walls and ceilings. Huge windows, open kitchens, and even movable walls. BTO’s with these styles are also easier to market if residents decide to sell the property since buyers can also customize and renovate the spaces with ease compared to traditional-styled units.

If you are planning to purchase a new home or a BTO unit, these are just a few of the hottest 3-room BTO design trends that we have found. At the end of the day, how you want your home to look is still all up to you. The most important thing is that you feel comfortable in the space you create and you can be proud to call it your home. Need help in designing your BTO flat, send us an email and we’ll match you with your ideal interior designer.

INTRODUCTION

We all want to have a vast, lush garden, sweeping lawns with beautiful plants and landscape. A cool outdoor space for dining and sitting, maybe even a pool or a small fountain. But the truth is that if you live in an urban location, like here in Singapore, your square footage will be quite limited.

In certain cases, if you live in a high-rise apartment or condo unit, you don’t have space for a garden. Making your tiny garden appear larger is something that many homeowners desire to do. While some Singaporeans may think that having a garden is impossible if your property does not have a yard, keep in mind that Singapore is known as a pioneer for creating vertical gardens.

So, without further ado, here are a few small garden ideas balcony or for your detached house property.

1. Create An Indoor Atrium

Don’t have a lawn or an outdoor space for a garden? Well, bring the garden inside. Garden atriums are popular among contemporary homes that are designed with either feng shui or Zen principles in mind.

A garden atrium really gives off that calming natural vibe. It is a perfect feature to have in a house especially if you live in a country as hot and humid as Singapore.

2. Hanging Plants

Gardens can be in any form and size. If your property does not offer you the privilege of creating a garden, make one by creatively putting the plants in containers or pots. A hanging plant is ideal to have regardless of what type of house you are living in.

It also makes a good décor element. You can hang them on your kitchen, living room, bedroom windows, and balcony.

3. Small Potted Succulents

Build an indoor succulent garden by collecting a variety of succulents and planting them in pots. You can mix different types of these plants in one big plant box like a large succulent terrarium.

You can then place these plant boxes by the window or near the entryway. Succulents are excellent at purifying the air and removing toxins and is one of the easiest small garden ideas to do in your home.

4. Plant Herbs and Veggies

Singapore is known as the Garden City, and the city-state has encouraged residents to build their gardens where they may cultivate and gather food. Roof gardens and cascading house plants are examples of this, which may be seen in a variety of high-rise residential buildings.

So, if you have a balcony or a large window, there’s no reason you can’t start your home garden. Planting herbs and vegetables is a long-term gardening strategy that will undoubtedly pay off.

5. Make A Beautiful Landscape

For people who owned a detached property, making a beautiful landscape on your lawn is a great option. Landscape enhances the exterior look of your house and also increases the property value. Make use of the yard that you have and hire a landscape designer or if you want to DIY, research more about landscaping and gardening methods to transform your yard.

6. Small Garden Ideas Balcony

Since many people live in vertical housing units, garden balconies are a thing. If you have access to a balcony, you can grow a variety of plants. This includes hanging plants, succulents, herbs, and even veggies.

Be creative with your choice of plants and see to it that everything is organized. Avoid including plants that are challenging to care for and maintain.

7. Opt For Climbing Plants

Climbing plants look undeniably good especially when the plant crawls beautifully on the exterior of your building. There are many ways to incorporate climbing plants. You can place them in your bathroom to give off that clean, fresh, and natural vibe.

You can also plant them on your balcony and let the plant crawl freely on the façade of the building. Taking care of crawling plants is a bit challenging but the most important thing is to always be mindful and check them from time to time.

Trim them if necessary or if the plants crawl into areas where they shouldn’t be unless you want your house to look like the Amazon rain forest.

8. Decorate Windows

Place a plant box right outside your windowsill. European-styled windows look aesthetically pleasing when decorated with flowering plants. But depending on the style and design of your window, you can choose different kinds of plants.

Anything that you think would fit best for the kind of look you are trying to achieve. For windows on high-rise residential units, you can decorate them with hanging plants, small potted succulents and even climbing plants. The trick here is to look for interesting features in your home where you can designate your small garden ideas beautifully as a décor element.

9. Pave The Pathway

Another great small garden ideas is paving pathways. If your property has a huge lawn, create a beautiful landscape and pave the pathway. Pathways are considered a hardscape garden element. You can integrate pathways leading to your front door, backdoor, indoor garden, or even to a covered patio or pool.

Pathways make the outdoor landscape of your property a high-end and luxurious type. People are attracted by certain elements that allow their perception of space to easily guide them to a certain location or destination. This is basically the role of a pathway – to guide. A paved pathway means a clean and organized outdoor and indoor space.

10. Create A Cottage Core Vibe

Love the florals? Don’t be afraid to be creative and try planting a variety of plants. The cottage garden setting was widely romanticized by many because of its nostalgic vibe that resembles the quiet, serene, and fairy-tale-like impression of country living.

Cottage core entails the idyllic country lifestyle that embraces nature and the use of simple organic elements in design and ornamentation. A clear picture of this is a garden just outside of your kitchen where you can grow your herb garden, add some pretty florals, and place old or repurposed furniture under a shade of a tree. This will completely top that cottage core feel.

There are no strict rules in gardening. All you really have to do is to work around a certain layout, plant the flowers that you want and shower your garden with care and love. We hope you find this small garden ideas guide helpful in creating your home garden.

INTRODUCTION

Singapore is well-known for the building of vertical housing projects. In nearly every area, there are thousands of high-rise buildings. Singapore has something for everyone, whether you want an HDB, a condo unit, a luxury apartment, a detached house in Singapore, or a penthouse. Thousands of these properties are available for viewing and buying everywhere you look.

Singapore is also known for its wonderfully built residences with cutting-edge architectural elements. Of course, Singapore is not all high-rise buildings. There is also a variety of bungalow-style or detached residences that are certainly a visual feast.

Singapore has everything when it comes to high-quality architectural and lifestyle houses. This article will look at the many types of detached house designs available in Singapore.

1. A Small Modern House for Practical Living

In today’s modern times’ people want a comfortable and practical way of living. One way to achieve that is to have a house designed to cater to the lifestyle that they want. Singapore is strewn with these types of houses. A small modern house is attractive, especially to young Singaporean couples who are looking to buy their first home.

On the exterior, the building may look simple and ordinary with not many extravagant features to call it luxurious. But that does not mean that the house lacks substance. Design-wise, modern practical homes like these have all the important amenities and features needed to jumpstart a new life.

It is designed with practicality in mind therefore everything from the building materials to the utilities is built to provide a smart and modern way of living.

2. Contemporary Minimalist Semi-Detached House Singapore

Modest and simple homes are one of the most sought-after characteristics of a house that homebuyers want. These homes have the impression of being cost-effective in terms of maintenance and energy expenses. Quite similar to modern practical homes, minimalist properties are also simple and contemporary in design.

The difference between a detached house in Singapore from a semi-detached house is that: a semi-detached house is a single-family dwelling having one shared wall with another property. This means you’ll just have to share a tiny section of the house with another family. In semi-detached housing, the two residences that share a wall are frequently mirror copies of one another.

Multigenerational households are common in semi-detached houses. In many cases, the nearby home is owned by a newlywed couple, while the other is the principal abode of their parents or in-laws.

3. Detached House Singapore with Green Living Features

Green concept homes are popular in Singapore. Even skyscrapers adapt the concept of green living by incorporating green elements in their building design. these kinds of features not only make the property look aesthetically pleasing and vibrant on the exterior but also provide health benefits for the residence.

These features are considered luxurious and have the potential to increase the value of the property. If you are a plant lover or a horticulture enthusiast, a green concept detached house in Singapore is undoubtedly a perfect choice. You can find properties like these in various districts like in the Core Central region or Sentosa and the rest of the downtown region in Singapore.

4. Sustainably Designed Detached House

A house designed with sustainability in mind is composed of efficient features. This means that all of its components from the building materials, water, and energy use, to utility systems, are designed to achieve full optimization and low environmental impact.

It’s easy to spot a luxurious house but sustainably designed homes are actually quite rare. This is because houses with sustainable features can also be a little costly. However, these costs can save you a lot in the future considering that it has efficient and ecological characteristics.

Sustainable homes feature the smart use of natural light and ventilation, green roof terraces, garden atriums, and lush green courtyards. Any property with these amenities would surely be anybody’s definition of a dream house.

5. Simple Scandinavian Style

Scandinavian design is a minimalistic style that uses a combination of textures and soft colors to make clean, modern décor seem warm and welcoming. It focuses on clean lines, practicality, and basic furniture that are useful, elegant, and comfortable.

This style originated in the Nordic region and due to its popularity, it has been widely embraced by many countries all around the world. Scandinavian style is versatile and practical which is one of the reasons why so many people especially those who love the simple and contemporary are designing homes with this style.

Scandinavian design is characterized by utility, simplicity, and workmanship. Natural materials, particularly pale woods like ash and beech, wool and linen fabrics, leather, and glass, are used in the bulk of Nordic-style designs.

6. Modern Victorian Property

A Victorian house is one example of cross-cultural designed properties that can be found in Singapore. These types of houses, however, are old and have probably been renovated a couple of times. But this does not hinder the property from being desired by a lot of home buyers. Some people love the charm and beauty brought by such types of antique homes.

Designers are continuously coming up with ideas by transforming Victorian styled homes with a twist of modern characteristics. This makes the house a lot more interesting than it originally is. If you are looking for a unique property with a hint of vintage appeal, a modern Victorian detached property should be something definitely worth checking out.

7. A Cozy and Chic Smart Home for Millennials

We all know that millennials are huge fans of technological advancements. They love to be updated with the newest trends and they always want to be on top of everything. Nothing can probably be more appealing to the younger generation of homeowners than houses with smart features.

A house with smart features has modern or contemporary design features. These are accompanied by smart home technology where the occupants can easily automate household tasks to make their lives easier and simpler.

While these amenities do not often come together with the house but are something that can always be added or integrated, there are modern homes that are built with these features incorporated from the very start. This makes the home cut out for any technological advancements that the owner may wish to add in the future.

These are only a few of the detached houses that you can find in the country. However, these are some of the most sought-after features or design features that many detached houses have in common. Which among the types of detached houses do you plan to have in the future? What are the features that you want to have in a dream home? Tell us in the comments down below.

INTRODUCTION

Most people would agree that a home’s most essential space is its living room. The living room is where guests are welcomed, where the family gathers, and where the rest of the house is connected.

It wasn’t that long ago that living rooms were bursting with color. But the vividly colorful classical interiors are giving way to subdued and neutral tones in today’s modern environment. Depending on what color you pick for the walls, you may create the appearance and feel of your living room that you’ve always wanted.

House design with paint is used as a means of creating a mood in the surrounding area. If you’re wondering what are the finest paint colors for living room? In this article, we’ll look at some of the most popular hues interior designers are highly recommending. Here are some:

1. Crisp White

White will always be an option. It is the most basic paint yet the most popular simply because there’s so much that you can do with white. A white painted living room may represent modesty, minimalism, or sophistication.

What is also great with white is that it is versatile. You can pretty much decorate and accentuate white with bold bright colors and your living room won’t look like a mess. White is a perfect choice for people who are starting to decorate their house or those who are looking to try out different interior design styles.

2. Lime Green

Deciding to paint your living room right away with bold bright colors may not always be a good choice most especially if you don’t have a clear design scheme. Yet if you want to add a burst of color, start with modest but bright colors.

A Lime green-colored wall or ceiling is a great element to add. It makes the space look vibrant without being overly imposing. In addition to being visually appealing, lime green has a relaxing, soothing effect that makes your home appear clean and fresh.

3. Bright Yellow

A lot of people are scared to paint their interiors in bold bright yellow. While yellows are not for everyone, it is still considered one of the most popular living room house design with paint colors that can brighten and make any space stand out.

Yellow is unconventional. It creates a chic and stylish vibe that can make your house look like it came straight out of a home design magazine. If you’re into that kind of energy and flair, yellow is a great choice.

However, be extra careful and make sure that you’ve got your mood board and design scheme to follow so you’ll be able to perfectly tie everything together.

4. Neutral

Neutral colors such as white, gray, black, charcoal, and beige will never go out of style. It’s easy to decorate and accentuate a living room with a neutral-colored backdrop. Such hues are calming and pleasing to the eye.

There is no incorrect way to start when it comes to neutrals, regardless of whether you are looking for modern minimalism or a fun boho or rustic atmosphere. Colors such as these are used in most contemporary homes since they accentuate the modernistic approach and offer the interior a distinct look and feel.

5. Sage Green

Green hues are perhaps everyone’s favorite when it comes to painting the living room and this is because green embodies nature. It’s soothing and very relaxing. Sage green is versatile.

Whether you are planning to design your interior in traditional, Victorian, or modern, you can use sage green as a backdrop. Sage green is not only for living rooms. It is also widely used in bedrooms and kitchens.

6. Pastel

Dreaming of a living room like those you’ve seen on Instagram and Pinterest? Go for pastel. Pastel colors can be light pink, peach, crimson, powder blue, etc. There’s a whole scheme of pastel colors you can find.

Primary and secondary colors can be softened by adding white to them to create pastel hues, which are also called tints. If you’re thinking of pale pink, it’s basically a red color with a small amount of white mixed in. With each additional layer of white, the color becomes lighter. So, if you want to have a dreamy interior vibe, opt for pastel hues.

7. House Design with Paint Color of Cream

In the same way, that pink is the pastel color of red, the cream is the pastel color of yellow. The cream may be made by combining yellow and white. What makes cream so remarkable is that it is nearly usually the color of choice for most homes.

The color cream is not only suitable for interiors, but it also looks beautiful on the outside. Cream, like white, is generally used as a backdrop and may be combined with or adorned with a range of interior design styles.

8. Lilac

A living room with a soft purple hue induces class and elegance. There are many ways to incorporate the color lilac into your space. You can go bold with it, or go subtle. You can also use lilac to create an interesting color-blocked wall to make a statement.

While lilac may be an unusual color choice, it can however transform your space into something interesting and one of a kind. A lilac-colored space is not something that you see every day so if you’re into making creative avant-garde interiors that will amaze your guests, experiment with new interesting colors.

9. Olive Green

We can’t get enough of green hues. Among other shades of green olive is the perfect hue for a living area! This lovely shade of green brightens up a room, while still keeping it comfortable and classy at the same time.

Green is a hue of calm and rejuvenation, and it is often associated with nature. Due to its similarity to natural colors, it’s one of the greatest living room house design with paint colors to utilize in your home. For those who don’t have the space for an abundance of home plants, green walls are the answer.

10. Pale Blue-Gray

For living rooms, grey is great since it offers a wide range of options, from barely visible to deep charcoal. It is the perfect base hue for creating your fantasy living room. One shade of gray that designers really love is pale blue-gray.

It is a color that’s torn between dreamy pastel and neutral. It’s the color you see in coastal interior styled homes and Hamptons interior style.

That’s probably a lot of information to process but don’t be overwhelmed! While choosing the right house design with paint color for your interior can be challenging, it’s also a fun and exciting process. If you need further help with regards to choosing the right color for your living space, send us an email and we’ll gladly assist you.

INTRODUCTION

It’s always vital to take into account the design, quality, and color in mind when purchasing new furnishings. Accent chairs need to complement the sofa, decors and accessories need to match, and the overall color choice of the furniture should also harmonize with the rest of the home’s interior design theme.

With the majority of us staying at home, it has somehow become the standard to build or designate a small spot at home where we may rest and de-stress. With that in mind, if you are considering purchasing a massage chair for your quiet little nook, here are a few decorating pieces of advice on how to elegantly blend your massage chair (in Singapore) into your interior space.

1. Designate An Area In Your Living Room For The Massage Chair

Start by making a place in your living area for a massage chair. You should put it in the corner next to your sofa in a manner that it doesn’t seem cramped in the room. To further emphasize its importance, place a circular area rug under it.

The massage chair may be positioned so that it faces your television, depending on your preferences. You may also face it away from anything distracting if you want to relax and possibly take a nap. It may be oriented to face the bookshelves, a painting, or a window.

2. Create A Nook Where You Can Relax

Before you decide to buy a massage chair, think about where you would place it. Unless your living room is large enough to accommodate one, chances are that resting on a massage chair Singapore won’t make you feel relaxed and satisfied. For those of you who live in a large apartment, try to choose the perfect place to install the massage chair.

The best option if you’re intending to buy two massage chairs is to designate a separate room for lounging. You can spend a quiet time relaxing with your partner or perhaps invite a friend over and have a chat while comfortably enjoying yourselves in the massage chairs.

3. Use A Massage Chair Instead Of An Accent Chair In Your Living Room

Chairs with massage functions are available in a variety of designs, colors, and sizes. Choose a massage chair that complements the style of your interior space based on its design. Comparable to lounge chairs, massage chairs may also be used as an accent chair alternative.

Think about how you can make the most of your living space, and don’t be afraid to be creative with your furniture selection. It’s no secret that massage chairs appear to be larger than most classic accent chairs, which makes them an interesting choice for creating a unique focal point.

Try to generate color contrast, and don’t forget to establish harmony by arranging the rest of your furniture so that it seems proportionate to the chair. Everything does seem more cohesive and visually pleasing this way.

4. Take Note Of The Size

When adding a massage chair to your house, you should also consider the size of the chair. There are massage chairs with so many functions that they appear to be huge and take up a lot of room. There are also tiny massage chairs that are ideal for those who prefer simple aesthetics. These massage chairs are perfect for houses with little space.

There are massage chairs that appear bulky, as well as others that appear sleek and edgy, depending on the style. The main reason you should pay attention to the size is to ensure that the chair fits in your designated space and matches the rest of your furniture.

5. Add A Modern Styled Massage Chair Singapore In Your Home Office

Wouldn’t it be wonderful to have a comfortable chair to sit in anytime you want to take a quick nap from work? Working from home is becoming more common, and it can be difficult to separate domestic duties from office responsibilities while maintaining an optimal work-life balance. With this kind of setup, getting adequate rest is critical.

Most home offices include lounge chairs or recliners, but a massage chair is a fantastic addition for certain executive home offices. It’s useful to have a comfortable chair where you may relax without leaving your office. Massage chairs at home offices are thought to be useful. Of course, you deserve to enjoy a restful break from the difficulties that come with working from home.

6. Place Your Massage Chair In A Location That Overlooks A Beautiful View

If you are fortunate enough to own a property with a million-dollar view, placing your massage chair at a place that overlooks the vista is excellent. Massage chairs provide a useful role in addition to being a decorative piece in your home.

As a result, your first focus should be where and how to position it such that it offers you the most comfort and relaxation. You may put it in your bedroom, home office, or living room, depending on where you spend the most time relaxing. Consider placing a movable side table alongside your massage chair Singapore to hold vital goods such as books, newspapers, and a cup of tea.

7. Add One In Your Home Theater

The home theater is perhaps one of the best places for massage chairs. If you own a home theater and are thinking about purchasing a massage chair, try replacing your regular theater seats with a massage chair instead. Most massage chairs are suitable for any size or style of home theater, large or small.

What better way to spend a Saturday night with the family than to watch a movie marathon while reclining in a lovely, comfortable massage chair right?

If several members of your family regularly use the massage chair, you don’t need to pack all three or five massage chairs into your living room. Instead, put them in your home theater and you’re done! You now have your own luxurious home theater.

Incorporating a massage chair into your home does not have to be a difficult interior design project. With everything going on in the world, de-stressing, relaxing, and unwinding is a must. Simply locate a peaceful place to relax and follow the advice we’ve compiled above to enjoy relaxing in your massage chair at home.

INTRODUCTION

The terms “modern” and “contemporary” are frequently interchanged. This is due to the fact that the two design styles are very similar. They do, however, have a noticeable difference. Modern interior design, unlike contemporary, is based on a design trend that started around the turn of the twentieth century.

It refers to a period of design that began in the 1950s and ended in the 1970s. Scandinavian and German architecture influence this style, which is characterized as simple and unadorned.

Modern design is unique in that it takes lifestyle into account. In addition to making places more visually appealing, it also provides a functional purpose and function that makes people’s lives more convenient.

The job of designing a home in a modern style can be fairly difficult. Modern design is often thought of as being entirely black and white. It’s frigid and unflinching. Modern design, on the other hand, is much more than that. A mix of preferences, utility, and elegance. But even though it’s officially a bygone design era, the modern design remains fashionable and widely accepted.

Here are ways on how you can achieve the modern interior design style in your home:

1. Make Use of Edgy Furniture

Simple geometric lines and clean minimal furniture are hallmarks of modern home design; attempt to increase the scale with distinctive, daring furniture items to add individuality.

2. You May Also Choose Minimalist Shelves

Organizing and decluttering are major themes in modern interior design. You want a clean look, so make sure everything is in the proper position. You have to be willing to give up a lot of things when you decide to become a minimalist. Fortunately, there’s always a way to decorate and organize your belongings with the right storage shelf.

3. Use Aesthetic Mirrors to Draw Attention

Bright, sparkly, and reflective materials tend to attract our attention. An essential feature of modern interior design is glass. Windows, a central table, and other objects are all included. Because of its versatility, glass can be used to create a feeling of elegance in any room.

When it comes to incorporating these characteristics into your home, mirrors are one of the best options. Not only can mirrors light up a room, but they also provide the impression of more space than there actually is in the room. Reflective surfaces appear to elicit artistic sentiments.

4. Streamlined Furnishings Is Important

If you want to create a modern space, keep everything streamlined and simple. A tough task, especially when there are so many beautiful items to choose from, is choosing the right furniture for your home.

Prevent analysis paralysis from taking over. Decide what you want. Modern houses appreciate minimalist furniture for its simplicity and beauty. There is less garish ornamentation and greater attention to detail in these kinds of furniture.

5. Decorating With Opulent Lighting Fixtures Is a Great Idea

The ambiance of the interior is established by the lighting in the room. It may be used to draw attention to particular aspects of the space, giving it a more polished and detailed appearance.

Modern lighting design is largely defined by its purpose. As a result, lighting is employed more intentionally and isn’t just there as a decoration. Modern lighting fixtures often have sculptural qualities, which is another plus.

6. Don’t Forget the Classics

Any design style associated with the modern appearance, whether it’s mid-century modern, urban modern, or any other design style, is incomplete without an iconic item.

7. Follow The Less Is More Principle

If you’re looking for a modern look, consider the “less is more” idea. Make your area as clutter-free as feasible. Put your favorite decor items on the open shelves. Books, a minimalist geometric décor, a beautiful vase, ceramic pots, and candle jars are some of the items that would look excellent on an open shelf.

8. Create An Open Layout

Transform your furniture’s arrangement to make it more open-concept friendly. The goal of modern design is to create a more practical place with fewer ornaments and greater functionality. The open style also makes it easy to get about and find what you’re looking for.

9. Artistry Is a Plus in Modern Interior Design

People who love modern decor have a design technique that helps them create an eye-catching space with little decoration. What’s the secret? Hanging artworks and graphic prints on the walls is what it is. Your interior design may be enhanced by choosing posters with bold graphic colors or huge monochrome artworks. In addition, you may personalize your own artwork by selecting the ones that you like most.

10. Color-Blocking

Color blocking your walls is another great method to bring a lot of individuality to a place. This provides a sense of contrast and pulls the attention. Your interior composition’s atmosphere is also heightened by highlighting the room’s architectural elements.

11. Smooth Lines and Geometry

Several features of modern interior design stand out. The architectural elements, arrangement, and décor pieces are minimal and streamlined, according to modernist principles and current style. Example: Rectangular furniture is usually supported on tapering legs. No decorations on the wall and they’re generally maintained neutral or styled with simple forms, patterns, and colors.

12. It’s All About Minimalism

There are fewer items of décor in modern homes since the style is all about clean sleek lines, basic geometry, and hints of organic components. Set the mood for the room by using period-appropriate light fixtures and tableware.

If you want to add potted plants and decorative things like vases or decorative throw cushions and rugs, you’ll want to arrange them in an orderly fashion. As a guide, use the linear geometry and arrangement. You should keep in mind that the composition as a whole has to be well-organized.

There are many various methods to style in the modern-day, so keep that in mind. No one size fits all technique may be used to get the desired look. It’s possible to produce a timeless modern interior design by sticking to elegance and simple principles.

INTRODUCTION

Most people don’t think much about the design of a door when they purchase one. They’re more likely to focus on the size, the type of door lock, and of course the price. But the design of the door matters too. In fact, door with design is considered as one of the primary features that can affect the exterior and interior style of a home.

How ornate and sophisticated your door design is, is what defines the character of your house. Palaces, for example, have huge grand palace doors. Traditional elegant homes have elaborately carved front doors.

Choosing the perfect door with design for your preferred interior and exterior appearance is quite a challenging task. If you’re thinking of switching to a new door design, or just starting to build your home and looking for that strikingly appealing door, this article is for you. We’ve unearthed 8 Impressive doors with designs you might want to check out to find your next perfect door. Read on!

1. Wooden Door: Door Design Of Wood

When you search for doors, I bet the first thing you’re going to see are wooden ones. Wood is arguably one of the most common and widely used door materials. Wooden doors are durable and are very good at resisting wear. They last longer compared to PVC and fiberglass doors. A wooden door also comes with a variety of designs.

Door designers and manufacturers can create personalized doors and carve elaborate designs as requested. What’s truly exceptional about wood is its versatile appearance. It can fit in almost any design style you have and. You can find a wooden door for a traditional home, a neoclassical home, and also for modern contemporary homes.

2. Paneled Door

Paneled doors are quite popular. They have been adorning homes for ages and even up to now, paneled doors are still loved by many. The concept of this door is simple. It is comprised of rectangular panels that are fit together to create the finished door.

Paneled doors are made of wood and timber although there are newer designs that incorporate a glass panel feature right below the top rail or at the center. You can pretty much use panel doors as your front door. You can paint over it with a different color to add a pop of color to your exterior and make your entryway look interesting.

3. Glass Door

Glass doors are usually seen in interior spaces, patios, decks, and balconies. It is comprised of glass panels fit in a wooden or steel frame. Minimalistic glass doors look ideal for contemporary spaces with an open plan layout.

The design of glass doors is much more significant in their framing and size. You can choose to have one huge glass panel or multiple square-sized glass panels depending on the look that you want to achieve in your home.

4. Sliding Barn Door

This type of door is pretty unique. You can see them in the farmhouse and rustic-themed homes. Sliding barn doors are used to divide spaces in the interior or create a smooth transition between two rooms. In huge rustic themed houses, you’re often going to see huge sliding barn doors between the living area and the dining area.

It is a good interior design feature that induces a sense of style and warmth to the overall color scheme. Smaller sliding barn doors are perfect to use for rooms with limited space such as the bathroom and bedrooms.

5. Dutch Door

The Dutch door is a very special kind of door. It is a door that is split in half. The upper portion has a resemblance to that of a glass-paneled window and the lower part is a solid paneled door.

This type of door originated in New England and is designed in a way that allows the breeze and a little bit of sunlight into the room while keeping it closed halfway.

You don’t see this kind of door often but if you want to have a unique and interesting feature to add to your home, then having a Dutch door would be fascinating.

6. French Patio Door

Ever wondered how to achieve that ethereal garden look in your patio? Well, the answer is a French Patio Door. This type of door with design has hinged on its sides and it swings open.

It is designed with squared paneled glass which allows an ample amount of sunlight to stream into the interior space creating that alluring ambiance. A French door patio is commonly seen on French provincial, Neoclassical, and Hamptons-styled homes.

7. Pocket Door

A pocket door functions the same way as a sliding door but when pushed open, its body goes into a small compartment in the adjacent wall. Hence the term “pocket”. Pocket doors are used to save space or if the room is too small for a flush-mounted door, designers would use this type of door as a solution. It’s a smart way to maximize space without compromising the design of the interior space.

There are also a variety of pocket door designs. The wooden pocket door looks attractive against a neutral-painted wall backdrop. There are also pocket doors that are made of glass panels which are ideal to use between walk-in closets and bathrooms for smooth transitions.

8. Bifold Door

Bifold doors are also called folding sliding doors. This door type looks similar to a sliding glass door except that the panels fold when you open it like an accordion. Bifold doors look stylishly sleek and are ideally used in terraces and patios.

If you wish to have that contemporary space with floor-ceiling glazing that opens up to your garden or pool, then a bifold door might be your best option. Because of its mechanism, it can span for a few meters and look way more stylish compared to sliding doors.

Now is the time to open your door to new possibilities!

I’m pretty sure that you’ve already got an idea of what door with design is perfect to update your old ones. Don’t be mediocre when it comes to choosing your doors. Inject a little bit of creativity and fun and make your door as interesting as the rest of your interior space.

INTRODUCTION

The beauty and charm of Victorian homes are exceptionally timeless. Defined primarily as a style fit for a queen, Victorian interior never fails to capture the eyes and hearts of interior décor lovers. With its meticulous details, historic allure, and affluence, it’s not a wonder why a lot of people in today’s modern era are still so obsessed with having a Modern Victorian HDB home.

Despite it being an old Interior style that originated way back in the 1800s, many Interior designers are still highly influenced by its fascinating aesthetics. As the design progresses, designers found new and creative ways to blend notable design styles like Victorian with modern and contemporary trends.

So, it doesn’t matter where you live. Or how big your house is. Whether you live in a Victorian house or a contemporary HDB flat here in Singapore, you can definitely create a Modern Victorian HDB enthused with the traditional eclecticism of a Victorian-style interior.

Here are some of the key designer tips on how to achieve the style.

1. Mix the Old and New

Blending the old elements of interior design styles from different eras is something that Interior designers do all the time. It is a simple process but it’s not easy. To be able to completely tie a coherent design together, it needs to be carefully thought of.

To decorate your modern Victorian HDB home with a touch of historic charm you need to look for significant décor elements to throw into the scene. The most ingenious way on how to do it is to accentuate and create contrast. But more on that later.

If you have darker or muted colors on your walls, opt for ornate Victorian sofas and accent chairs with a brighter colored upholstery. You can also mix your furniture. A modern sectional sofa when paired with traditional accent chairs creates an interesting visual dynamic to your space.

2. Keep the Colors Subtle

Originally, Victorian Interiors are characterized with darker shades of colors such as deep brown, emerald green, and jewel tones like burgundy. This type of color palette would suit best if you have a Victorian-style interior complete with ornate moldings and decorative ceilings.

However, if you have a contemporary space with clean geometric lines, choose lighter colors to paint your walls. You can always add a bit of Victorian flair when you start layering your decors and accessories. Brighter colors also create an illusion of space making the rooms look livable and refreshing.

3. Create Contrast

Contrast draws your attention. It is a technique in Interior design that is utilized very often when conveying concepts and expressing something. Creating contrast makes your space look remarkably appealing.

There are many ways in which you can add contrast. And when it comes to inducing an enthralling Victorian vibe against a modern backdrop, you can completely take your interior to a whole new level of visual drama by creating contrast.

One creative way to do this is to introduce pops of color. Don’t be afraid to go bold with colors. Create an interesting design statement by color blocking your walls. Place a bright-upholstered sofa against a dark background or pair two iconic pieces of furniture from different design eras together.

4. Introduce Modern Lighting

Lighting is an essential component when it comes to decorating a room. It is the element that creates a certain ambiance and it has the ability to transform a space and affect our mood. Lighting activates not just our visual but our emotional sense as well.

Look for a stylish lighting fixture to accessorize your ceiling. It can be as typical as a round modern chandelier or a pendant lamp with a unique geometric design. To eliminate dark corners and to amplify warmth, install wall sconces. Also, don’t forget to decorate with table lamps on console tables and side tables.

Aside from selecting the right luminosity and warmth of each lighting fixture, it is also important to consider its design. We know that it’s not a Victorian-styled interior without a grand chandelier. However, to give your space a modern twist, choose contemporary lighting fixtures, instead of antique ones.

5. Add Classic Wallpapers

One popular distinguishing feature of a Victorian home that makes it incomparable from other design styles is the use of meticulously designed wallpapers. Victorian wallpapers are characterized by colorful floral patterns. In Victorian homes, they usually place the wallpapers on the wall spaces between the moldings – namely, the frieze, filling, and the dado.

To evoke a Victorian charm in your modern Victorian HDB space, you don’t necessarily need to fill your walls with wallpapers. Unless you want your home to have that outdated grandmother appeal of course. Simply use wallpapers as an accent feature in your wall ideally in kitchen areas.

6. Hang Large Abstract Paintings

Nothing ties the furnishings and decors together other than the artworks on the wall. Artworks are a defining element in the overall scheme of your interior. One can directly tell the language of your design composition based on the artwork hanging on your wall. That is how critical choosing an artwork is.

So, why should we opt for an abstract painting for our modern Victorian interior space? Simple. To create a character. Large abstract paintings make for a good focal point. While you have the option to go for classical Victorian paintings, abstract paintings are way better in demonstrating visual contrast.

7. Spruce up with Decors and Accessories

This is everybody’s favorite part. The final touches. Accessories and decors are as important as the large and grander features in the interior. After all, it’s the small details that complete the look and provides comfort and warmth to our spaces.

There are a variety of ways on how you can spruce up with décor but one important thing to keep in mind is to layer, layer, layer. You don’t want your house to look crowded and overly decorated. You need to follow your prearranged interior scheme to organize everything together.

To add a hint of modern Victorian style with your décor, mixing the old and new techniques applies quite effectively. Select accessories like a vintage gramophone, traditional-styled table lamps, sculptures, clocks, jars, and mirrors. Setting up these types of decors on a contemporary styled console or coffee table creates a significant contrast.

Style it the way you like it.

The possibilities are endless when it comes to Interior design. Blending the charm of Victorian interiors and the elegance of contemporary is like experiencing the best of both worlds right in the comforts of your humble abode. Who wouldn’t love that right? So, if you’re dreaming of a modern Victorian HDB themed interior space, no worries. Just follow the tips above or you can leave us a reply below for more assistance.

INTRODUCTION

Sit back and get comfortable because this blog will go through everything you need to know about ergonomic chair Singapore and the benefits of having an ergonomic office chair.

Now that work from home has become the norm, a lot of office workers, students, and business owners are swiftly transitioning from the traditional office space set-up to the home office set-up. Along with this, comes a new set of challenges with adjusting to the new work environment. If you tend to sit for long hours back in the office, expect to spend longer hours in a sitting position while working remotely.

Research shows that office workers spend 75% of their waking hours sitting down. With much of this time spent sitting, you might think that it’s normal to have body aches after a whole day of working in front of your desk. But chances are, the blame is on your chair.

The appropriate sitting position should have both your feet flat on the floor. Your hip is far back in your chair and your knees are aligned with your hips. But truth be told, it’s extremely challenging to maintain this sitting posture when you don’t have the right chair.

This is where an ergonomic chair will come to your rescue. Having one in your home will serve you a lot of benefits not just in improving your sitting posture but also in increasing your levels of work productivity.

Here are different classifications of Ergonomic chair in Singapore and how you can use a variety of office chairs to match the interior design theme of your home office.

1. Autonomous Ergochair 2 Singapore

Whether you’re getting your home office set up or looking to update your office space with new equipment and furnishings, an autonomous ergochair 2 singapore should be on top of your list.

An ergonomic chair is more than just a fancy chair. It’s a necessity for everyone who spends 8-10 hours sitting in front of the desk. This type of ergonomic chair has a sleek and modern design perfect for offices with a contemporary look.

2. Wooden Ergonomic Chair

Chairs play an important role in interior design. In-home offices, for example, chairs are considered an accent element that complements the desk. For small offices with a minimalist wood accent, a wooden desk chair will definitely add a flair of charm and coziness into the space.

3. Colorful Office Chair

Who says office chairs had to be all black and white? Colorful office chairs are a thing too! Stylish chairs like these add a little bit of excitement to your home office. It’s a great way to add a pop of color and make your office come to life.

Colorful office chairs are commonly found in offices that have a contemporary chic look. It’s best suited for creatives and artists who love to have that element of uniqueness and ingenuity in their workspaces.

4. Futuristic Ergonomic Chair

If you wish to create a conceptual look with your office set-up, a futuristic ergonomic chair would be a wonderful addition. This kind of office chair has a contemporary look with leading-edge features to keep you comfortable even while sitting for hours.

A futuristic-styled ergonomic chair adds drama to the interior of your office. If you have a huge contemporary office style, having this type of chair on your desk will definitely induce a sense of authority and sophistication.

5. Petite Ergonomic Office Chair

Petite office chairs are obviously small chairs that can fit in offices with limited areas. Although smaller than most ergonomic chairs, they still serve their purpose and provide quality seating features and comfort.

Some people don’t have an extra room to convert into a home office. They often find comfortable nooks in their homes where they can configure into a working area. This is where petite office chairs will come in handy. You can still have a visually appealing office even with limited space.

6. Executive Office Chair

This is probably the most popular type of office chair. Just as its name infers, executive office chairs are typically used by executives. It is designed to look elegant and imposing. This type of chair has plenty of cushioning in the seats which makes it very comfortable to sit on.

But executive office chairs are not limited to the higher-ups. You can get one for yourself if you want to! Regardless of your office style, an executive office chair would look just fine because this type of chair is pretty much very versatile.

7. Armless Swivel Office Chair

Similar to a petite chair, an armless office chair is best suited in small offices. It’s a conventional office chair design that functions well even without an armrest. Some people prefer this type of chair as it allows them to move freely with less restriction.

If you’re the kind of person who tends to move a lot or switch to standing and sitting positions while working, this would be the right chair for you. Armless chairs often have an iconic design that fits well with minimalist office spaces.

Why is it Important to Have an Ergonomic Chair?

Designing an office does not end only with the visual elements to please the eye. It should be functional, comfortable, and convenient as well. To achieve that, it is important to have the right ergonomic equipment to add to the functionality of the office space. Here are 5 reasons why an ergonomic chair in Singapore is definitely a must-have.

1. It supports the natural S shape of the spine
2. It reduces back and neck pain
3. It improves your blood circulation
4. Allows you to work comfortably
5. Boosts Productivity

Choosing The Perfect Office Chair That Best Suits Your Office Design

There you have your options. Now the next step is all about choosing the right chair for your particular office interior style. It’s actually pretty simple. As you now know, an ergonomic chair is versatile in design. So, it doesn’t matter whether your office is modern, minimalistic, contemporary, or even a little unconventional in design. Just keep in mind the importance of visual balance and proportion to perfectly pull off your desired office design composition.

INTRODUCTION

A lot of people think that ceiling fans are outdated. But is it really? Well, to give you some context, 34% of real estate agents says that homes with ceilings fans are far more appealing to buyers. What is truly exceptional about ceiling fans Singapore is that it’s not only a decorative element. It is, in fact, designed to strategically circulate the air in the room and keep the house cool and comfortable during hot summer seasons.

Although ceiling fans do not directly replace the use of air conditioning, they can somehow enable you to depend on it a little less while still maintaining high levels of thermal comfort. Having ceiling fans in your home will greatly reduce your energy costs. It’s a good option if you’re looking for a cost-effective way of integrating passive cooling systems in your house.

If you think ceiling fans are out of style, think again. Ceiling fans are actually becoming more popular now and are even considered a luxury addition to any space. Moreover, with the fusion of today’s technology, ceiling fan models are now updated with new features and are looking chic and stylish in design.

Here’s how you can add style and comfort to your interior space with ceiling fans.

1. Consider your ceiling design

Before you shop for ceiling fans, you need to consider the style of your ceiling. Does a ceiling fan look appropriate for your ceiling design? It is very important to assess this so it will be easier for you to pick a ceiling fan that would complement the interior design of your space.

If you have a streamlined, simple, and very modern white ceiling, opt for a contemporary-designed fan. Antique ceiling fans on the other hand would suit best in traditional and industrial-styled spaces.

The height of the ceiling matters as well. According to experts, the blades of the fan shouldn’t be less than 7 feet from the ground. For low-height ceilings, opt for a flush mount type ceiling fan. For high ceilings, on the other hand, consider using longer down rods to bring the fan at relative height.

2. Space matters

The size of your room is the primary factor that needs to be considered when choosing ceiling fans in Singapore. If the ceiling fan is too small for your room, you might need a bigger one to effectively circulate the air. And if it is too big, it obviously would look unfitting and it may cause a wind tunnel effect within the room.

For large open planned houses, consider having two ceiling fans in moderate sizes. It will help to properly regulate the wind and temperature and it also adds visual symmetry to your interior.

3. It’s all about Proportion

Interior design is all about hierarchy, balance, and proportion. And with a decorative item like a ceiling fan, it is predominantly important to take note of other design elements in range to be able to coherently tie everything together.

The size of the ceiling fan matters. For living rooms, if you wish to create a sense of sophistication and grandeur, choose bigger ceiling fans with an exquisite style. For interiors leaning into a cozier, and coastal vibe, smaller ceiling fans with wood accent blades would fit best.

4. Select Ceiling Fans with light

You have the option to select a ceiling fan with light depending upon your preferences and needs. Ceiling fans with light add an extra charm to your space. Fans with this feature are typically found in living rooms and bedrooms.

Apparently because it has a light attached, it appears more sophisticated and doubles as a light fixture accessory. There are ceiling fans with light styled like a mini chandelier. It goes well in living rooms, dining areas, and bedrooms. Regardless of your interior design theme, there’s almost always a ceiling fan design that would perfectly match your style.

5. Take note of the Ceiling Fan Quality

Aside from having a visually appealing interior space, keep in mind that the utilities, fixtures, appliances, and other accessories in your home should also work to your convenience. What is good design if not efficient right?

Therefore, choose a ceiling fan wisely. Don’t just look at its aesthetic features but also inquire how it works, what it’s made of, and how it is operated. Ceiling fans either have an AC or DC motor. A DC motor consumes less energy than AC which makes it a better option to use in indoor spaces.

Common ceiling fans are operated through pull chains but there are newer types of ceiling fans that can be remotely controlled with a device. For good air circulation, check the angle of the blade. Ideally, it should be at a 12–15-degree pitch to achieve the best airflow.

6. Think about where to install the ceiling fan

Choosing the right ceiling fan design is one thing but knowing where to appropriately place it is another thing. You don’t necessarily need to have ceiling fans in every room. Only place it in rooms where it deems fit. Otherwise, your interior space would look overly decorated. You don’t want to cram your space with accessories hanging here and there.

So here are the primary rooms where ceiling fans are most likely placed

• Bedrooms – Ceiling fans in bedrooms are great in improving the air quality of the space. Using a passive cooling system like this allows you to control the heat whenever you are in the room without having to use an air conditioner. It’s an economical way to cut heat costs.
• Living rooms – Undoubtedly, the living room is the most prominent room in the house where ceiling fans are commonly placed. Interior designers usually opt for ceiling fans with a grander style and scale to create an impression of opulence and class.
• Outdoor spaces – Ceiling fans also applies to outdoor spaces and semi-open spaces. Their primary function in outdoor spaces is to reduce heat and humidity. If you have a mini living area in your deck, porch, or veranda, you can consider putting up a ceiling fans Singapore to keep you cool when spending time outdoors.

Don’t be afraid to style your home with ceiling fans!

Now you know that ceiling fans Singapore are not as outdated as other people think it is. In fact, it can actually add value to your home and make it look expensive even without spending too much money on luxury decors. And on top of that, it helps to reduce your energy consumption while keeping your home properly insulated.

Keep in mind that a good interior design doesn’t end with aesthetics alone. It should be functional, efficient, and convenient for you and your family as well. So, get creative and style your interior space with ceiling fans!

INTRODUCTION

Windows are in no doubt one of the defining features of a house. And curtains on the other hand is considered the cherry on top. Without curtains, a house can appear plain and boring. However, note that the style, color, material, and types of curtains you will use can either make or break the interior design of your home.

Curtains are basically the dress that your house wears. It’s more than just a window treatment. It is a statement design feature and an ambient-creating element that defines the aesthetic appeal of your interior.

That is why choosing the right curtain for your home can be challenging and a little overwhelming. But we’re here to help you out. This article will walk you through the different types of curtains to help you decide which curtain would be perfect for your home.

Let’s Talk About The Different Types of Curtains

Their Material, Characteristics, and Function

Keep in mind that the materials that curtains are made of, and how they are designed play a huge role in the overall style of your home. It’s important to know more about them because their qualities and features determine the amount of light, heat, and noise that will penetrate a certain room or area of the house.

So, what are these types of curtains? And what are their characteristics? Let’s take a deep dive.  

1. Sheer

Sheer curtains are characterized as light, smooth, and breezy. Because it is made up of thin polyester fabric, sheer curtains are semi-transparent and are very lightweight. This is the type of curtain that gracefully dances across the space whenever the wind blows.

Sheer curtains are not designed to create privacy so it is ideally used in open planned spaces with huge windows. Most particularly in living rooms, beach house bedrooms, and the likes. Its key function is to induce a subtle yet alluring ambient to the space by faintly allowing natural light throughout the interior.

2. Blackout curtains/drapes

Unlike sheer curtains, blackout drapes are designed to offer privacy. Blackout curtains are made of thick and heavy fabric which completely blocks the light from entering the space. This type of curtain is typically found in home theaters, bedrooms, and living rooms with floor-to-ceiling windows.

The blackout curtain fabric is backed with a liner which makes it great in absorbing noise and reverberations. If your window is facing the street, having a blackout curtain in place will help regulate the noise.

3. Semi-Opaque Curtains

Semi-opaque curtains are less transparent than sheer curtains but thinner than blackout curtains. Simply put, semi-opaque curtains are blackout and sheer curtains combined. It’s basically in the middle ground.

This type of curtain offers enough privacy and still allows light to stream through even when the curtains are closed. Semi-opaque curtains are commonly used in spaces with a modern and minimalist design.

Types Of Curtains with Hooks

We now know that curtains differ in style, length, color, and function. The next step is to assess what interior style you want to achieve and what your primary purpose is when shopping for curtains. Is it to block sunlight and heat? Or is it merely for décor and aesthetic appeal?

Take a look at the different types of curtains with hooks to know what better suits your space.

1. Inverted Box Pleat Curtains

Inverted Box Pleat Curtains are characterized by folds that run straight across the entire length of the fabric. To hang this curtain, a drapery hook is attached to the eyelet curtain ring. Box pleat curtains have a tailored and sleek appearance suitable for large floor-to-ceiling windows.

2. Goblet Pleat Curtains

Goblet pleat curtains are named such because they resemble that of a goblet or a wine glass when hanged. This type of curtain is ideal for homes with a classic and elegant interior design. They are commonly used to decorate or highlight a significant window feature.

3. Grommet Curtains

Grommet curtains or eyelet curtains have rings in the header to support the panels. The rings make the curtain easier to open or close which makes it an ideal window treatment in areas where windows are used more often.

You can hang grommet curtains in bedrooms and living areas with a modern or contemporary style. However, keep in mind that the rod will be visible through the grommets so you need to make sure that it matches the curtain design.

4. Pencil Pleat Curtains

Compared to box pleat curtains, the folds of the pencil pleat are tightly drawn together creating thin straight lines in the curtain header. But the pleats don’t continue across the length of the fabric. Instead, from the tightly packed folds, the fabric falls freely in a more unconventional way.

Pencil pleat curtains are perfect for living rooms, dining rooms, and bedrooms with a modest yet stylish contemporary look.

5. Pinch Pleat Curtains

Pinch pleat curtains have uniformed folds that create a streamlined appearance from the header and throughout the overall length of the curtain. You can stitch two-finger pleats or five-finger pleats. It depends on what you think would look appropriate or visually appealing.

6. Rod-pocket Curtains

A rod-pocket curtain is the type of curtain that is very easy to assemble. You only need to slip the curtain rod through the pocket and hang the curtain! Rod-pocket curtains are usually made of lightweight cotton or sheer fabric.

However, because the curtain is directly inserted into the rod, it might not be easier to draw them. So, they’re best suited in windows that don’t need to be opened or closed frequently.

7. Tab-top Curtains

Tab-top curtains borrow the same features of a rod-pocket curtain and an eyelet curtain. Similar to rod-pocket, the curtain is also slipped directly into the curtain rod but through loops or rings of fabric that are attached from the top seam of the curtain header.

Due to its design, tab-top curtains are easier to open and close. It’s the type of curtain typically found in bathrooms and dressing rooms. Tab-top curtains also appear stylish and eccentric which never fails to add a bit of charm in homes with a shabby chic or farmhouse interior vibe.

8. Window Scarfs

Also called scarf valances or window toppers, window scarfs are considered a classic. Unlike curtains that are inserted or attached with hooks to the rod, a window scarf is coiled around the rod to create an artistic frame to the window.

You can hang the fabric from the top of the window down to the floor or keep it on the level of the window sill. Because you can’t draw a window scarf-styled curtain, it is naturally used to decorate the space.

Reading this article probably feels like you’re curtain shopping. But way better since you get to know a little more about the different types of curtains. And with all the information and ideas that you get, you can now confidently decide which curtain best suits your windows. So, draw the curtains and take off that old blinds because it’s time to dress up your home, and give it a glamorous look with the perfect curtains!
Need more advice on how to decorate your home with curtains? Leave a reply below!

Weiken Interior Design
The Best Interior Design Firm in Singapore

 

INTRODUCTION

One space in a home that often goes without styling should be the bathroom. This is often the first room people enter in the day once they wake up and the last room before bedtime. This space has so much significance but tends to get looked over.

There are plenty of ways to change up the style such as some bathroom accessories Singapore. Bathrooms, even the smallest of ones can become beautiful spaces such as spas. These can easily be achieved just by having the right accessories, so there’s no need for fancy saunas or tubs. If you’re wondering how to create a spa-like bathroom, then continue reading on for some simple steps.

1. Arrangement On The Counter

Incorporating natural elements is a fantastic way to bring the spa into your home. One of the easiest tricks to creating a beautiful spa-like bathroom is all about how and what items are placed where. You’ll want to incorporate some natural elements such as a seashell, bamboo-made items, or other bathroom accessories Singapore shops can provide.

Fresh bouquets are something that you will often see at spas, so why not have some in your bathroom? Be sure to place some items around it such as hand soap. When it comes to arrangements, be sure to use odd numbers as these look more visually appealing.

2. Style A Bath Tray

If you have a bathtub, then you must invest in a bath tray! These little luxuries are fabulous for when you’re just wanting to take a nice long soak. These are also great for getting into the habit of bathing and destressing. You can just soak in the tub with a glass of wine and a book topped on the bath tray. This is all perfect for giving yourself the spa experience that you deserve. Just make sure you have the items on the tray stay balanced or you may risk dealing with some small accidents.

3. Display Towels

Towels not only add a big splash of color to your bathroom, but they also bring some great texture.
You’ll want to bring a lot of softness into your bathrooms, such as fluffy slippers, comfy robes, and
fresh soft towels. These nurturing textures are exactly what you’ll find when visiting a spa or even
just a hotel. This is one of the key features that you need for truly creating a spa appearance and experience in your bathroom.

There are plenty of ways to display the towels such as stacking them on top of each other on a shelf, hanging them over a towel bar, or maybe even just rolling them up all snug in a basket. There are plenty of towels to choose from but if you want the ones that are often used in spas, it’s best to look for Pima and Egyptian cotton as these are quick absorbent and very fluffy.

4. Beautiful Bathroom Accessories Singapore

A great way to make your bathroom have a spa-like feel to it is all in the accessories. You’ll want to look for stylish accessories that will complement the design of the bathroom. Spas will usually make use out of unique décor, this also goes for bathroom accessories as well. When you’re looking for décor and accessories, what helps best would be natural products.

So these can be things made out of bamboo, cane, or wood as a few examples. These neutral colors can easily blend into the bathroom and help make it look and feel more relaxing. Other accessories to look into would be the containers and bottles that the bathing supplies (such as luffas and soap) will be displayed in.

5. Minimalism Is Your Friend

Spas are not cluttered, so why should your bathroom be? One of the first steps you’ll need to do to
transform your bathroom would be to remove any clutter and create an organized space. You’ll still
want to have your bathroom essentials easily accessible such as your soap and shampoo, but everything else can be neatly tucked into storage areas.

You this time to go through old makeup that is no longer used or expired. Another way to bring more minimalism into the bathroom would be to put shampoo and conditioner into non-branded neutral bottled. This way, everything looks more balanced and put together.

6. Add Some Greenery

Houseplants are a timeless decorative accent that can elevate any space. These are a great way to bring a little bit of nature inside. Having a large plant by the shower such as a White Birds of Paradise or even hanging a Silver Pothos by the window are both beautiful plants that thrive off humidity while simply make a bathroom look marvelous. Bathrooms tend to have high humidity and warm temperatures.

So when you’re searching for plants, put these into consideration, as well as how much natural light
is in the room. You’ll want your plants to flourish. Plants purify the air, all while promoting a calming environment. So to create your little sanctuary spa, be sure to get yourself some plants.

7. Use Calm Colors

If you’ve ever visited a spa before, then you have most likely noticed the color scheme that they have. Spas will often have natural neutral colors such as soft greys, white, beige, browns, and greens. These provide a very organic feel to the space. You can add more subtle hints of these colors by providing plants, artwork, and other readily available bathroom accessories Singapore that can be found in shops.

If you’re wanting a more feminine appearance but still want to stay true to the spa theme, then look into decorative accents that are pale shades of pink. Painting a bathroom isn’t an easy job, nor is changing out the flooring. You’ll want to get special bathroom paint or some type of high-gloss paint for your bathroom.

8. Get Creative With Storage

The organization is one of the key parts of a spa, they have a way of laying everything out to where
it’s organized yet so decadent. There are plenty of ways to stay organized while not completing copying how spas do it. Tiered trays on a countertop are a great way to add a bit of elegance while providing some lotions and soap. Wicker baskets are wonderful for storing towels and beauty products.

Glass jars can be a very fun way to luffas, sponges, cotton swabs, and other hygienic products. You may also want to consider some shelving units such as floating shelves. These can bring a lot of dimension into the space while also being an excellent storage space.

9. Upgrade Showerhead And Faucets

Faucets, showerheads, and knobs should be treated like jewelry. If these are upgraded the right way, they can make an extravagant impact on the appearance of the bathroom but also the experience. These small accessories can will help make up the look that the spa-bathroom should have.

10. Use A Nice Bathmat

Bathmats are a great way to bring in a soft appearance to contrast the hard tiled floors in a bathroom. A simple bamboo or cedar bath mat would be a great way to bring the spa into your bathroom. Both cedar and bamboo bathmats are quite affordable, and they’re water-resistant too.

This looks better than your traditional bathmat, plus the neutral colors of the mat will look exceptional in the bathroom. Try to find some bathroom accessories Singapore that are made out of the same material (bamboo is easiest to find) so it can achieve a nice balance of color and texture in the bathroom.

INTRODUCTION

Employees spend an average total of 40 to 60 hours per week at work. With employees spending this much amount of time at the office, it’s important to have the space look comfortable so it can boost productivity and creativity. Even right down to how the conference and meeting rooms look, it’s important to look into what is best for the appearance such as a conference table Singapore.

The appearance of an office matters to clients and potential clients as well. If you want your business to look welcoming for clients, and comfortable enough for employees, then redesigning the office is the answer. The interior design of an office gives a sense of what the office is about but also gives an idea to clients and talent how the company culture is.

For example: if your office is cluttered, this will signal that the management or overall business is scattered and unorganized. If you’re looking for ways to help bring more satisfaction to your office, and even the business, then try redesigning with these methods.

1. Ergonomic Furniture

You’ll want to start by looking into whether or not your workspace is functional for everyone. The office should be comfortable, however, the furniture should not look outdated or worn down. Ergonomic furniture is an excellent choice for an office. Some employees have different working styles that should be taken into account. One example of this would be standing desks, some workers prefer to stand to work rather than sit the whole day.

The same can be put into an account for meeting rooms as well, conference table Singapore should be looked into because these need to be ergonomic for long meetings. Take into account what everyone in the office is interested in and how a compromise can happen to where they’ll have comfortable furniture and the office space looks updated.

2. Plenty of Natural Light

Natural light plays a big part in day-to-day productivity. This is the best lighting for offices, however, not all offices are lucky enough to get a sufficient amount. Sunlight is an excellent way to improve everyone’s mood, and staff must benefit from it.

This not only helps everyone feel better, but the office space will look much better as well. If your office is lacking in natural life, then visual aesthetics can be your friend. Placing stylish lamps along desks and corners can be a great way to make the office look more stylish. If it’s possible to change out light fixtures, try something such as a pendant light.

These modern fixtures are both stylish and add some uniqueness to the office space. It’s also best to have good lighting in conference areas as well, conference table Singapore should be near large windows for maximum sunlight. This will not only look better, but the bright lighting can help employees feel better.

3. Conference room and the Conference Table Singapore

Meetings are not exactly something people look forward to in an office. By creating a pleasant environment, can make everyone more comfortable and at ease during the meeting. While many offices have an open floor plan where the space is open and airy, conference and other meeting rooms should not be this way.

This room should still stand as one of the areas that should be private so productive meetings and stay suit. These meeting rooms would have plenty of natural light, comfortable seating, and enough personal space for everyone. Furniture helps set the environment in this closed-in space so be sure that everything is of high quality. Look into a conference table that can suit your needs for these important meetings.

4. Scents

Interior design and scents go hand in hand together. A space isn’t truly beautiful unless it has a nice scent because no one wants to be in a space that smells bad, no matter how good it looks. Incorporating candles is a great way to bring an aroma to the office. This helps with creating a less tense environment, plus it helps make the environment more welcoming to visitors.

5. Décor

Accessorizing is very important to complete any look. Skip out on the generic-looking corporate art or inspirational phrases, no one likes them. Instead, use art pieces that draw the eye. Try to find paintings or prints that are colorful, make sure it has some of the colors currently found in the office or it may look too out of place.

Decorative accents such as rugs and pottery can make an office look inviting. Allow employees to have their decorative accents for their desk, this can help them stay inspired and boosts their mood. Adding personality to a space never hurts anybody, so just encourage it.

6. Clean Spaces

This tip may seem simple, but it’s very crucial and make a world of a difference. Far too often desks will get bombarded with work, leaving them full of notes, paperwork, and halfopened envelopes. This is a complete eyesore and also has the potential of ruining productivity. While it can be understandable if an employee’s desk is unkempt, it does send a bad message to other employees and visitors.

Try to give small nudges and reminders that desks should be tidy. A great way to help with this is by providing wipes and cloths for desks, this way, it can promote a clean workspace. Also, make sure that any boxes that are received immediately go into a storage area, this will help declutter. If any areas need to be replaced or repaired, such as a stain on the carpet, be sure to take care of this immediately.

7. Indoor Plants

Be sure to have live plants placed around the office space, faux just doesn’t cut it. Plants are a timeless interior trend that will never go anywhere, with good reason too. Plants are known for purifying the air and can be fantastic stress relievers too. Bringing nature inside has been proven to increase productivity. You just need to be strategic about where the plants will be placed for both aesthetic purposes but also so they’ll thrive.

Areas such as dark corners that need to be filled can have a large Peace Lily placed there or maybe a White Birds of Paradise next to a south-facing window. Plants go marvelous in conference rooms, especially near conference tables. You can find a great selection of conference table Singapore for your own office. There are a wide variety of plants available, and they can be styled into a space to look simply elegant. Don’t forget to pick up some pots or baskets to complement the plants.

INTRODUCTION

Every wood flooring opens up a plethora of opportunities on how to design the space. These come in a variety of styles. Plus wood flooring comes in different tones and styles such as parquet flooring in Singapore as an example.

If you don’t know – “Parquet is a geometric mosaic of wood pieces used in the floor tiling & floor decoration. The parquet patterns commonly seen are squares, lozenges, triangles and herringbone (most popular)

Weiken Interior Design
The Longest Running ID Firm in Singapore

Wooden flooring is the perfect foundation for creating a sleek modern home. You’ll want your furniture to match the space, plus all the decorative accents as well. Now that you have your floor as the foundation, your next step is looking into what will complement it.

These eight tips will help you figure out what will look great and complement the wood flooring in your home.

1. Pay Attention To The Undertones

Not all wood floors are the same, they come in a variety of tones such as cool, warm, and neutral. These undertones are what will help define the space. What you’ll want to do is use this as a way to match your décor to what the wood’s undertone is. The warmer tones for woods would be red, orange, and yellow.

These warm colors can work well with other warm-toned furniture and accents. The same can be said for cooler-toned undertones such as white and gray. Neutral undertones however are a different story, these are excellent because they work beautifully for both warm and cooltoned furniture. Matching undertones will greatly help when designing the interior of a space.

2. Try And Choose A Complementary Color Palette

It can be tricky when selecting the right color scheme for a room, especially if you’re determining based on the floors. What you’ll want to do is try and balance out the colors in the space. As stated above, you’ll need to pay attention to the undertones of the wood flooring because this can drastically help when picking furniture. Picking a complementary color palette will help elevate the space and it makes everything more balanced and put together.

3. Parquet Flooring Singapore Open Floor Plans

This tip is mostly for homes that have an open floor plan. It’s best for the flooring to remain content in between rooms unless walls and a door are separating the spaces. Open floor plans just look awkward if there are any divides in the flooring. Consistency in this open airy space is key because it is both aesthetically pleasing to the eye and it’s easier to clean too.

4. Soften The Floor When Rugs

Adding some textiles to a space is a surefire way to bring more texture and color into a space. Wood flooring lacks the soft coziness that a carpet has. What also needs to be kept in mind is that repeatedly walking or standing on a hard floor throughout the day will cause discomfort.

Rugs can minimize the effect of discomfort and add a layer of much-needed texture. Layering rugs is currently very trendy, with good reason as this can make a room very comfy. Try by layering up rugs in define sitting areas in an open space such as around the dining area or near a sofa. This can make them bring the chairs together for a more cohesive appearance.

5. Rustic Can Be A Way To Go

Wooden tones do not need to match when it comes to furniture and flooring. While it is nice if they complement one another, it certainly will not look bad if they don’t match. A modern approach is to combine wood floors and wooden furniture. This gives for a rustic and rough appearance.

The diversity in the wood shows different textures and stains that can make a space look very good. You can just create an overall theme within the room that eludes to coziness. Rustic is a fun way to go and it can be a great way to add an overall cozy ambiance to the room.

6. Contrast Is Important

One of the core rules for decorating any space would be allowing contrast in a space. If you have dark wood floors in your home, then place light wooden furniture in the space, this way, it pops and looks satisfying. What you could do instead if you have a lighter wood for your flooring would be to have darker furniture pieces. This way, a strike of balance is within the room.

If a space doesn’t have contrasting colors, then it’s going to look plain and monotonous. Parquet flooring Singapore tiles immediately have some contrast within the flooring itself which alone helps a lot with contrast in the space.

Also everything in the room, especially small pieces will become lost in space due to everything just matching. Contrasting colors help create a focal point within the room. Contrast doesn’t just need to be colores either, the same rule goes for texture as well. You’ll want your smooth floor to be balanced out with a softer texture such as a rug. Rugs are a great way to cover up scratches and other marks that wood floors will get from time to time. Wooden floors need upkeep, so it’s important to look into it such as parquet flooring repair.

7. Modern Metals

Modern wood flooring works greatly with metal furniture pieces. Industrial styling has been very trendy over the last few years. Using industrial pieces of furniture and decorative accents that incorporate materials such as bronze or steel will look fantastic when contrasts against the floor.

Distressed metal furniture can also be a great way to add some character to a space as well. Glass is also a material that can look wonderful and fit beautifully into a modern home. Most styles look great from industrial, rustic, to modern-chic, just make sure that you’re matching your flooring and your furniture to the look you have in mind.

Since there are so many different types of styles when it comes to wood flooring, one of the best is parquet flooring for Singapore homes.

8. Mix In Wood Furniture

Wood flooring is one of the most natural pairings in traditional interior design. Most homes, especially older ones will commonly have wood flooring. This often provides a juxtaposition to more sleek elements in modern-day interiors. Modern wooden furniture has a lot of clean lines, and this can greatly be complement by the wood flooring. This embraces the balance between smooth and hard services while also having a complementary color palette. On an occasion, you’ll need to parquet flooring polish or any other sort of polishing for your floors and furniture.

When it comes to interior design, there aren’t any hard rules. Not all rooms are the same, therefore not all interior “rules” can work for all spaces. If you’re limited on what furniture you have or just not interested in creating contrast in the space, then that’s completely fine. Flooring such as parquet flooring Singapore homes can look fantastic when being complemented by furniture.

There are plenty of other ways that wood flooring can look great in a space. Just experiment
around with what you have and just try to find a way to strike some balance. This is your home, you can decorate it how you like and experiment as much as you want.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. What Is A Flexi Flat?
  
• 
  2. What Can I Put In The Flexi Flat?
  
• 
  3. Popular Styles & Ideas For 2 Room Flats
  

INTRODUCTION

It stands to reason that at some points in a person’s life, the idea of living in a large house may prove to be both a hassle and costly to maintain. Especially if you are the type who is considering long term investments. Another inevitability in a person’s life is when we age. Let’s face it, no one wants to go to a dreary old folks’ home. 

The most logical solution to these factors is by investing in a studio apartment. However, most studio apartments are placed in a certain part of the city specifically for them. Think of it as a cluster of singular rooms. And most studio apartments come with a very high price tag for just a compartmentalized space. Moreover, the idea of living in a studio apartment for a long time can prove to be a very daunting and almost unfulfilling task.

So, if not a studio apartment, what else is there? Fortunately, there is another type of flat that the HDB have developed specifically for low income families and individuals as well as retirees. This is called the 2 room flexi flat. Now, you might have heard about it in passing, but as of late, more and more people, particularly the retirees are trading in their old accommodations and moving into these 2 room flats. And you might be wondering, can anyone live in a 2 room flat and have an amazing interior to boot?

The answer is yes, anyone can have an incredible interior no matter the size. So here are a few things you need to know about the 2 room flat and a few design tips that many designers employ in making the hdb 2 room flex design completely unique.

1. What Is A Flexi Flat?

Before we dive into it, we must first understand what a 2 room flexi flat is and what makes it different and highly preferred than the studio apartment.

From the name alone, it is a 2 room flat… This means one room encompasses the living, dining, kitchen and household shelter while the other room is the singular bedroom and toilet and bathroom. In other parts of the world, it is called a one bedroom house.

What makes this different from most flats is that it has what is called the flexi scheme. The flexi scheme is designed in such a way that it offers retirees the option to monetize the existing home for retirement while utilizing a flat with a lease period based on their age, income and other factors.  It is also meant for low income families who are looking to buying their own home. While the studio apartment is around 16-24sqm in size, the 2 room flats come in two sizes; 36 sqm and 45 sqm, giving homeowners the option to choose their preferred sizes.

2. What Can I Put In The Flexi Flat?

You can put anything you want so long as the space allows it. Most homeowners, specifically those who are retirees, tend to lean towards the more basic necessities. Although there are some who also have an affinity for several styles. Perhaps a very important factor to note when creating your one of a kind hdb 2 room flexi design is prioritizing the long term needs of the occupant.

Say for example the owners are retirees who may require grips to hold on to. Especially in the toilet and bath. You will then need to install grab bars and foldable handles in certain parts of the flat. You will also need to consider the type of flooring you have as of now since some 2 room flats have pre-installed flooring that may not be favorable to you.

A quick trip to try is taking the time to list down the things you want to retain, the things you want to have and the things you want to replace. Next, consult with a professional designer and tell them what you would like. They will then advise you what will be ideal for your flexi flat based on your budget, your preference and your needs.

3. Popular Styles & Ideas For 2 Room Flats

We come to the more exciting part where you can try some of these creative and innovative ideas in your hdb 2 room flexi flat design. There are many styles to choose from, depending on your preference, color scheme, style and budget. Now, depending on the size of the 2 room flat that you have, there may be some areas that will need to be adjusted. For example, you may want to reconsider having a 6 seater dining set if the space can accommodate at least a 4 seater. Or in the case of the bedroom, you may want to maximize the space and storage.

• Living Room– Quite naturally, this is where most homeowners tend to stay and relax. There are several popular styles used in many of Singapore’s living rooms. If you have an affinity for the contemporary look, as it is a style that can stand the test of time and is as flexible as ever, go for sofa sets consisting of a 3 seater, a 2 seater and a 1 seater sofa.You can have all three or even just the 3 seater and have an accent chair as well. You can also go for an l shape sofa if the space is quite small. If you prefer a more Scandinavian feel, you can opt to have oak and upholstered sofas. You can also use coffee tables that have additional storage and incorporate a few built in storage features for your TV rack and some shelves. If you happen to have windows that are amazing, you can have either blinds or soft curtains. To compliment the look, choose throw pillows that can help soften the overall look. You can go for plain or printed pillows and you can even have some accessories like vases, trays and framed paintings all over your living room.
• Dining Room– This can be quite tricky since you have to consider two possible scenarios. One is that you might have guests coming over and you will need additional seating. The other being you might be used to having a big table and you end up using a big table and taking up more space than necessary.The dining room, in itself, is just a small space. That being said, you need to consider the following factors. How many people are in the flexi flat and how many will be visiting if ever. A four seater dining set is the safest and most practical set often employed in many small interiors. There are many ways you can have your 4 seater set styled. You can have high back upholstered chairs in the fabric color of your choice, you could also have iconic modern café chairs and if you’re daring and looking to save space, you can have benches custom made to your table.More often than not, a rectangular table is favored since it can efficiently provide the necessary coverage for the dining room; but you can also use a round table, provided that the space allows it. Another interesting idea to try, especially if you will have guests coming over, you can opt to have a dining table that can extend from a 4 seater into a 6 seater or 8 seater table. There are several tables that even have storage options and compartmentalizing functions. You can even go the extra mile and have a unique dining table mounted on the wall or suspended from the ceiling.

• Bedroom– Most 2 room flexi flat bedrooms tend to be at least ¼ of the overall flat space, so it stands to reason that the bedroom space would be either big or small.  Most hdb 2 room flexi designs have full or double sized beds used as the bed for homeowners; since its width can allow two people to sleep comfortably side by side.However, there are some bedrooms that are big enough to have a queen size bed. Most designers suggest considering the size of the room before committing to the desired bed size. Another element to consider is storage and a great idea to try is having a bed with storage compartments that can store your clothes and linens.You can have custom made wardrobes and media centers fixed to the wall so that you can have ample space to move about. You can also have a desk placed in with a chair so that you can do computer work or do some writing or reading. Don’t forget to invest in good quality linens. Go for beddings that have a thread count of 300 or more since you are assured of a soft and durable bedding.

And perhaps the biggest advice for anyone looking to have a unique hdb 2 room flexi design is by consulting with a professional designer. They will be able to address your needs and requirements and can work around with your budget as well as your vision.

Creating a one of a kind 2 room flexi flat should never be a daunting task, but rather a fun and exciting investment that is sure to make you happy for the rest of your days.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. Dual Function Stairs
  
• 
  2. Uncanny Staircases
  
• 
  3. Artistic Railings
  

INTRODUCTION

What is the most overlooked element in any interior? When we say overlooked, we quite literally mean something that is never given a second look over. Could it possibly be the windows? No, windows come in various sizes and styles and it often makes the space both brighter and interesting. Perhaps the doors? Doors do come in various styles and finishes. But sometimes, it’s a hit regardless. Could it be the walls? The floors? Or even the ceiling?

Not quite. What if we were to tell you that the most overlooked element in most homes is where you take the next step. We are talking, of course, about the staircase. Now, you might be thinking, how in the world is a flight of stairs the most overlooked element in any interior? To put it simply, most people would think that the stairs is merely a structure with steps that lead to the second floor of a house a functional element, but nonetheless just a structure.

However in recent years, designers have begun taking the basic design of the staircase and have since improved its overall look, aesthetics and function.

Staircases are no longer just structures that lead to the next floor, they have now become an integral part of the interior and have also become a functional accent or two. That being said, here are several staircase design ideas that you can use in your interiors.

1. Dual Function Stairs

Perhaps the biggest improvement in staircase design is the fact that it can serve as an access point and as a room in itself. If one were to look at it, the space in the bottom of the stairs is almost spacious for a room or piece of built in furniture. And with most hdb homes having limited space, it is imperative for so many designers to make use of whatever space is there. So here are several staircase design in small spaces that many designers often use.

• Cupboard under the stairs– While it may be a reference to the famous Harry Potter chapter, it also has meaning. Cupboards are small spaces with shelves that are often used for storing things like shoes, travel luggage, seasonal linen and even the household cleaning supplies. When creating your cupboard storage, consider how deep it is so that when allocating the necessary shelving.
• Lounging and Reading Area-another idea to try out, especially if you are a bookworm at heart, is creating a reading nook underneath your staircase. You can have a small daybed outfitted to the size of the space and install a few shelves. You can go the extra mile and install a small light in the center of the reading area.
• Work space– if you can’t have an office, why not convert the space under the stairs into a small working space. You can custom make a table and cabinet storage and fit them out underneath the stairs. For that added feature, install some electrical sockets so that you can plug in your laptop, computer or even your printer if needed. A cool idea to incorporate is an integrated seat that can be kept under the desk so that it would look a bit neater.

• Open Cabinets and Bookcase– If the space under your stairs is quite small, don’t worry, you can actually make a unique built in open cabinet or storage piece. You can use this to display books, figurines and even shoes.
• Powder Room – the difference between a powder room and a bathroom is that the former lacks a shower. Powder rooms are favored especially if you need to refresh yourself before heading out. The same can be said for guests when they need to relieve themselves. When creating the powder room, you will notice that plumbing is quite important since you will need to provide a source of water for your fixtures. Take care also to choose adequately sized fixtures. You wouldn’t want a sink that is too wide or too tall or even a water closet that is too high or too low. Always consider the height of your stair space since when you enter the powder room, you may need to provide allowance so as to avoid any head bumps and accidents.

2. Uncanny Staircases

What if we told you that staircases can be as picturesque as a statue? What if we were to say that staircases can become something beautiful? Instead of having the traditional monolith type stairs, why not have your stair steps attached to the wall for a more modern futuristic look.

This type of staircase design is often employed in modern design homes, but you can also see this in contemporary and even tropical style homes. You can even go to the next level by making the finish of your stairs similar to the finish of the wall where it is attached to such as wood, marble or even stone.  

Another unique idea to try is creating a seamless continuous set of steps made entirely out of bentwood. This gives a curved almost spinal looking aesthetic which is biophilic and almost natural in nature. You can also have you stairs suspended from the ceiling as a sort of floating step. You can also try mixing different wood finishes to create an interesting set of steps instead of the usual wood plank and paint combination. You can also be a bit daring and go for a spiral staircase using various materials such as iron and bentwood. 

Speaking of spiral staircases, you can even make a sculpted type of staircase that could resemble petals or leaves or even twigs. Be a bit experimental with your stairs, but take care to consider the length of your riser and tread. You wouldn’t want stair steps that are too high or too narrow; too short or too wide.

3. Artistic Railings

While we are on the subject of uncanny staircase design, let’s delve in further to what completes the look of the staircase. We are referring of course to the handrails. You might be thinking, handrails aren’t really that interesting. Some stairs don’t even have them. We beg to differ. Most handrails, apart from helping to stabilize and support a person when climbing up the stairs, also defines the access point. But that doesn’t mean you have a boring railing. In fact, it gives you the opportunity to create a very unique railing for staircase design. You can try some of these ideas;

• French wrought iron – often seen in classic and contemporary homes, wrought iron is quite durable and can support and soften the look of your staircase, Apart from the typical straight cut bars and posts, you can also opt for scrolls and florals if you like or even geometric motifs. More often than not, this favored due to it being quite an affordable material.
• Glass – often seen in modern interiors, glass railings make for a clean and almost seamless look. Glass can make any modern staircase look timeless and gentle, however, you must be particular when selecting the glass for your railing. Go for tempered glass as they can withstand a particular weight. You can opt for either clear tempered glass, tinted or even frosted glass; depending on your preference. You can consult a specialist in glass fabrication and ask which type of glass would suit your railings, your budget and your overall look.

• Laser cut Railings – a very modern method for creating unique and beautiful railings is by having your design laser cut into the material of your choice. Laser cutting is a method that utilizes a laser and etches out a pattern on a particular surface. Two of the most popular materials for laser cut railings are wood and metal. When it comes to patterns, there are many patterns you can use in creating these railings. Some of the most popular patterns include geometric cuts, curved edges, florals and leaves and even minimalist dots.
• Stainless Steel – if wrought iron railings are not to your liking, there is also stainless steel railings. These are often associated with modern interiors and compliment glass railings as they are used as the glass’ frame. Because of its mirror like finish and clean, straight lines, stainless steel railings are ideal for modern and minimalist staircase design.
• Wood Railings – of course, you can never go wrong with the classic wooden railings. Especially if you have an affinity for the look and feel of natural wood. Apart from the usual use of mahogany, oak and Birchwood, there is also bamboo, teak and even ironwood railings employed in several contemporary homes.

When it comes to having a unique interior, many Singaporean designers will think out of the box and transform just about anything to make the interior pop and with these unique staircase design ideas constantly employed by both homeowner and designer, it is a sure fire guarantee that many Singaporean homes and interiors will be employing these uncanny ideas to make their interiors truly one of a kind works of art and design.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. BI-FOLD DOOR 101
  
• 
  2. Popular Design Ideas for Bi-Fold Doors
  

INTRODUCTION

In many homes and structures, you’ll notice that the size of the toilet and bath tend to be smaller than most bathrooms. So much so that the idea of having a door installed in the bathroom can be almost tricky since you will need an ample amount of space to move around when using the bathroom. Naturally, you will need a specific type of door that can provide both the privacy and space efficiency.

Most clients opt for a sliding door on the notion that it will create a seamless, concealed look. But even sliding doors can take up space especially if the size of the door is equal to the size of the space. Not to mention the possibility of it getting exposed to water and getting warped and damaged.

Fortunately, there is another type of door that is slowly becoming popular with many HDB bathrooms and even storage spaces. We are referring to the bi-fold door.

The bi-fold door, as its name implies, is a type of door that folds in the middle and can create an opening. It is also called folding sliding doors because it utilizes a track system that is roughly the size and length of the door width. They have the appearance of two thin doors attached to each other via special hinges that allow the panels to slide and fold neatly against each other.  

What makes the bi-fold door unique is the integrated, seamless look it has when it comes to creating the illusion of a concealed room. That being said, many designers often employ this type of door for small bathrooms, laundry spaces, wardrobes and even as terrace doors. Here are a few things you need to know about these doors and some of the most popular and unique design ideas for bi-fold door for toilet.

1. BI-FOLD DOOR 101

Before we delved into the application of the bi-fold door for toilets, let’s talk first about the basics of the bi-fold door and getting a good understanding of what it’s made of, it’s overall aftercare, its pros and cons and pricing.  

• Composition– Bi-fold doors are different in a way that while most doors have a standard thickness of 4cm to 5cm, the bi-fold door is at least 3cm thick. This allows the doors to fold easily without putting too much strain on the track. It also helps balance out the weight of some doors that incorporate glass in their design. A very interesting thing to note about bi-fold doors is that they feature multiple locking points as well as top of the line hinges that make the bi-fold door secure and sturdy.
• Materials– Some of the most popular materials used in bi-fold doors include wood and aluminum; the latter due in part to its strength and lightweight composition. Some doors also have different types of glass incorporated in the design to give a more light and modern look. Some of these glasses include frosted, clear, tempered and tinted glass. On occasion, some glasses can also have designs etched into them.

Let’s talk about the Pros of the Bi-fold Doors

• Maintenance– While most doors require careful maintenance such as oiling the hinges and wiping the dust and mildew accumulated by the dampness of the room, this particular door does not complex maintenance and is generally easy to clean, either with a damp cloth or a soft detergent.
• Easy to Install– Many designers and suppliers will agree that the bi-fold door, especially toilet bi-fold doors, are quite easy to install. It’s best to consult an expert on these doors when installing however, as it requires precision when installing the track system and the door itself.
• Easy to Open– Because bi-fold doors simply fold out, it is quite easy to open without having to apply that much pressure, thanks primarily to the track system.
• Various Openings– the best thing about the bi-fold door is that you don’t necessarily have to open it all the way. You can open it to a certain point and still be able to move about.

Like with most things, there is also a downside to it. The bi-fold door is no exception. Here are a few cons about it.

• Lack of Space– while we did mention the bi-fold door for toilets to be the most efficient and favorable door for small spaces, one must not forget that the bi-fold door is made up of two frames of equal halves that could easily obstruct certain parts of the space and make it even smaller.
• Potential Leaks– Most doors have a threshold , which is located at the bottom, that help conceal gaps to prevent insects and pests and potential water leaks entering the room. However, the bi-fold door omits having this in order for it to work. This could lead to potential infestations and quite possibly, water leaks from your toilet and bath. Most designers often suggest having an elevated threshold or a slightly sloped flooring to prevent this.
• Pricing– It is expected that bi-fold doors are quite costly. Most bi-fold doors would range from $218 to $368. This is due in part of the materials being used in making the door such as glass, aluminum and wood; the manufacturing of the signature track system and hinge and installing the finish product. Another factor that contributes to the cost of the bi-fold door is the design and size. There are some who opt to have two pairs of bi-fold doors installed; others also prefer having intricately carved doors as their bi-folds, etc. As with most building elements, it is advisable to consult with a specialist as they can advise you on what materials can be used based on your budget, preference and overall size of the room’s space.

2. Popular Design Ideas for Bi-Fold Doors

Now that we’ve tackled on the basic of bi-fold doors, you are now ready to try out some of the most interesting and otherwise beautiful design ideas when installing your own door.

• Paneled Doors– You can never go wrong with a classic paneled door. This is ideal for classic to contemporary interiors. When making your paneled door, remember that size is very important. To give off the illusion of a narrow door, make the panels tall and slim in order to elongate it. You can also apply this if you plan to make multiple panels.
• Shutters– This bi-fold door for toilets is quite popular as it gives off a contemporary and modern feel. It also provides the needed ventilation and privacy. Some popular finishes for shutter type bi-fold door include white, natural oak, walnut and occasionally black.
• Glass– This classic look gives off a modern feel. Many homeowners and designers have an affinity for glass doors because of its somewhat breezy and soft look. This is often associated with the industrial and cosmopolitan style. This is often accompanied with a slim aluminum frame in either black, white or metallic finish or a wooden frame with the wood being either beech wood, oak, walnut and even teak. You can opt for frosted glass, tinted glass, clear glass and even two toned glass. You can even make your frame have interesting patterns cut like diamonds, scrolls and window panels.

• Whimsical Patterns– This is a good idea to try if you happen to have children. Instead of having boring plain doors, why not paint a pattern or a painting in your bi-fold door. You can paint interesting scenes or even bright patterns such as swirls, florals and even geometric shapes. You can use pastel colors such as light blue, pale yellow or mint greens; cool colors if you prefer having a calming effect. You can also use this technique if your toilet is located in the hallway. You can have your bi fold door made to look like an accent wall with interesting prints and designs. You can make it look like a metallic chevron, a fretwork art, stripes, etc.
• Dual Drama– Now if you are fortunate to have a much bigger bathroom, but still want to use the bi fold door, you can do so by installing two pairs to make a unique toilet folding door. This can add a lot of classy drama by creating a door akin to a French door.
• Checker Board Panels– Another unique design for doors is making a checker board panel. This can be achieve in two ways. One wherein one panel will have two colors and the other panel having a mirrored image of the other panel. You can also elongate the panels and make it look like a monochromatic paneled door. You can even combine wood and glass so that it would have both light and ventilation for your toilet

In conclusion, when deciding on having a bi-fold door for toilets made and installed, always consider the pros and cons and consult specialists. Always think of it as an invested piece that will last a good long time. And when it comes to designs, there is no limit to your imagination. You can also ask a designer to help design a unique door that can make your toilet and bath a worthwhile conversation starter.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. Basic Structure
  
• 
  2. Required Provisions
  
• 
  3. Furniture and Accessories
  

INTRODUCTION

There is a saying that goes like this. “A happy person is a productive person.”

That is quite true, especially for those who come home to a hard day’s work and enjoy home cooking and a good night’s rest. But if we back track this, who usually cooks and cleans while your child is in school and you’re at work? Why, it is your house helper who maintains the cleanliness of the home and makes sure that there are meals prepared for the household. You might say they are an extended member of your family. As such, they work and live in your home and while it is convenient for both parties that also means that they have mandated needs and benefits.

And one of these benefits is having adequate accommodations and utilities. Fortunately, most hdb homes have small rooms and bathrooms built in close proximity to one another, making this the ideal place to construct and design the perfect room. That being said, here are a few tips and ideas for a small maid’s room design Singaporean designers employ when crafting the most adequate room for those wonderful household helpers.

1. Basic Structure

If you notice, some hdb homes will have more than enough space for a second kitchen and even and toilet and bath next to it. If your second kitchen doesn’t require additional cabinets, why not convert the remaining space into your maid’s room? Traditionally, most maid’s rooms are located next to the kitchen because the first task of the day is to prepare the breakfast. And with the toilet and bath conveniently located, you can actually connect the two rooms to create the much needed room.

If you’re one of the lucky few with a pre-existing maid’s room and bath, then all you need to do is to take note of certain requirements when it comes to making a Singaporean small maid’s room design.

Typically, a maid’s room measures around 2.0mx2.2m or roughly 4.4 sqm. Add the size of the bathroom, usually around 1.8mx2.0m or 3.6 sqm, and you have an adequately sized room for your household helper. Another interesting method is converting the bomb shelter into a maid’s room, in the event you don’t have an allocated room. However, you must make sure that the bomb shelter will have provisions required for a maid’s room. When designing the room, take into consideration the overall size, ventilation for natural air and light and the goal of keeping them comfortable and happy at all costs.

2. Required Provisions

We mentioned earlier about standard provisions and you’re probably wondering what these required provisions are. Like with any room, a maid’s room must have ventilation. Believe it or not, some rooms don’t have windows, which could be a problem health wise. Rooms need windows that can regulate the circulation of clean air and natural light and this principle is very important when making your small maid room design. Singapore designers have employed various methods such as placing vents and even placing a small window so that they can have a view to look at.

Another provision is privacy. Apart from having their own quarters, maids must also feel at ease in their personal space. This is often considered if there is more than 1 household helper employed. Make sure they have their own space to relax in.

Electrical provisions are also important. Especially for lighting and other appliances that will be used such as an electric fan. Make sure the room has enough sockets and conveniently placed so that they can easily plug the necessary appliance they will be using. Make sure it is well installed and uses materials of the best quality.

Finally, sanitation is very important. This is considered when constructing or renovating the toilet and bath. It’s important to use quality fixtures and make sure that you use quality fixtures and that the plumbing is well done.

3. Furniture and Accessories

Now comes the fun part where you can design and style your maid’s room. Just because it’s the maid’s room doesn’t mean you have to skimp out on quality items. As with most rooms, your maid’s room will need an adequate sized bed, linens, a wardrobe and if the space allows it, additional furniture like a desk and chair as well as space to move around.

• COLOR SCHEMES

Like with most rooms, the maid’s room must have a concise and uniformed scheme. As such, when choosing the color palette, take into consideration the size of the room as well as how the occupants will feel. If the room is small, as most maids’ rooms are, go for light colors that will make the room look bigger than it normally is. Light colors can be light neutrals, pastels and even muted tones such as gray and brown. Avoid using bright colors as they will overwhelm and make the room even smaller than ever. A go to palette for rooms is the neutral palette as well as the cool colors and the earth tones.

• BED

Choose a bed frame that is decently sized so that your maid will have a restful sleep. More often than not, a single size bed is often used. There are many bed designs you can go for ranging from simple box bed designs to beds with storage either in headboards or bottom portions. There will be instances when even a standard single size bed will not fit your maid’s room. Don’t worry, though. A good idea to try when making a Singaporean small maid’s room design is having the bed custom made to fit the space. There are companies that can custom make beds with built in storage. You can also use a sofa bed that can open out into a bed when needed.

You can get two beds if you have more than one household helper employed. Or you can opt for a bunk bed the space is restricted. Go for bunk beds that are of good quality and reasonably priced. Take note also of the height of the room. You wouldn’t want your maid sleeping so close to the ceiling, right?

• WARDROBE

Consider getting a good wardrobe. Your household helper will need space to store her clothes and even her personal belongings. A one door wardrobe would usually measure at 600mmx600mmx2100mm, but you can go a bit wider if the space allows it. Go for wardrobe cabinets made entirely out of melamine or laminate wood of the best quality.

• MATTRESS

When it comes to mattress, get a mattress that is both good for the back and well-priced. Most mattress used in maids’ rooms will be at least 4-6 inches high. Don’t go for mattress that are 2-3 inches high as they will immediately sink into the bed.

• DESK AND CHAIR

Some maids tend to spend their rest time either sleeping or watching something on their phones or TV. But there are some maids who also read or write on their spare time. As such, if the space allows, you can also place a small desk and a chair. That way, when they write or read, they will have a comfortable place to sit and work on. They can also store their important papers and documents there if needed.  

• LINENS

Linens are very important as they make for a more comfortable night’s rest. Shop for linens that are of a higher thread count and reasonably priced. There are many stores that provide bed linens in sets and linens that make the room a bit brighter. Avoid bedding sheets that are thin; you would not want your maid to be uncomfortable and shivering at the same time. You can opt for plain sheets and one accent or printed pillow case so as to break the monotony of the room.

• ARTWORK

Most designers will agree that having a framed artwork makes the room inviting as ever. You can make your maid’s room more comfortable by adding a few artworks on the wall. You can add one painting or even a set of 3 paintings above the headboard or even next to the wall. Consider also what makes them relaxed, so go for paintings of natural landscapes, the ocean, and a few modern views if you like and even subtle abstract art. You can go the extra mile and hang a painting or a framed photo of their favorite place or country.  Your household helpers will feel even more appreciated when they enter a room that makes them comfortable and at ease.

• LIGHTING

Let’s talk lighting fixtures. Most rooms will have that one centralized or general light to rely on, but that doesn’t mean it will be a light bulb. Instead of simply placing an ordinary lightbulb, go for a pin light or even a small ceiling washer. That way, it will still be a room. You can also place a small lamp if ever they need one and as much as possible, provide emergency lights in the event of a blackout.

In conclusion, when designing a small maid’s room design, Singaporean designers must always put themselves in the occupant’s shoes as well as the employers. They must consider the fact that most maids are far from their homes and will feel a bit homesick every now and then. It is important to make them feel like they are part of the family and that they are welcomed while they work. So, have fun creating your maid’s room design and you will find it will be both rewarding for you and your maid.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. NOT YOUR TYPICAL LAUNDRY ROOM
  
• 
  2. DIRTY KITCHEN
  
• 
  3. SMALL GARDEN
  
• 
  4. MAXIMIZED STORAGE
  
• 
  5. PRIVATE OPEN SPACE
  
• 
  6. GET PROFESSIONAL SERVICES
  

INTRODUCTION ABOUT HDB SERVICE YARD

When you’re looking at the floor plan of your new HDB home, you’ll notice a rather curious-looking space in the corner of the room.  You take a closer look and you notice that it’s significantly big and has enough ventilation and natural sunlight, thanks in part to the many windows and wide space. You then find out that this is the service yard or space, a unique and useful feature in many modern HDB homes.

In principle, a service yard or space is created specifically for laundry, pressing of clothes, and storing of tools and things. More often, it is designed to house a washing machine and occasionally, an ironing board and a clothes rack.

But as of late, many homeowners and designers are beginning to see a more creative aspect with the service yard. Most will agree that regardless of the intended purpose, the service yard is still a space within the confines of the property and like any space, can be converted into something unique and functional at the same time.

Here are a few ideas that homeowners and designers alike are employing in their HDB service yards.

1. NOT YOUR TYPICAL LAUNDRY ROOM

Let’s start with a standard laundry room. Most HDB service yards are designed specifically for laundry and clothes pressing. More often, there would be plumbing provisions for a washing machine. But just because it’s going to be a typical laundry room doesn’t mean you can’t spruce it up a bit. Invest in quality washing machines that can do multiple washes as well as a quality dryer. Position them in such a way that it is integrated into the whole design. You can achieve this by making a cabinet with a hard surface for ironing or folding clothes.

Some popular wood finishes for these cabinets include oak, white ash, wenge, walnut, and even marble. If there is space near the windows, consider placing a clothes rack for hanging clothes out to dry. There are many designs for clothes racks ranging from the typical movable rack to the folding rack that is mounted on the wall. You can also have a small cabinet where you can store your iron, your cleaning tools, and even your folded clothes before taking them to your wardrobe. 

Consider hanging some paintings or interesting artwork in your service yard. Just because you have laundry to do, doesn’t mean you can’t have a nice artwork to lighten the mood. You can also add a potted plant in the corner of your space for that natural feel and natural production of air.

2. HDB SERVICE YARD FOR DIRTY KITCHENS

Not all meals are cooked in one kitchen. In fact, if there is more than one cook in the household, you can be sure that your current kitchen will be as crowded and eventually full of dishes and mixed scents of spices and flavors. That being said, have you ever noticed how clean and often unused the main kitchen looks? This is because some households have what you call a second kitchen where the majority of the cooking and baking is done. This is called the dirty kitchen.
Now, just because it’s called the dirty kitchen doesn’t necessarily mean it’s dirty. It takes its name due in part to the fact that most of the cooking and frequently used cooking appliances are located at. Unlike the main kitchen, or show kitchen as it is called, it utilizes materials that are equally sturdy and cost-efficient. Some of the materials being used are laminates, wood, and quite recently, steel. You can place a sink and several stainless steel kitchen cabinets in your HDB service yard.
You can also use laminates and if you’re feeling up to it, you can create an extension of the kitchen by adding a counter and if you have a rather nice view, you can add a small breakfast nook there. After all, you would want a nice place to sit while waiting for your cookies to bake, right?

3. TRANSFORM YOUR HDB SERVICE YARD INTO A SMALL GARDEN

If there is one thing that most homeowners like to have, it’s a bit of nature. While some properties have garden plots or even community gardens to enjoy, not all HDB homes have provisions for a garden. But that should not stop you from having your own little patch of nature. Your HDB service yard, if you look at it, is quite perfect for having a little garden.

Apart from having a good source of natural air and light, you also have provisions for a source of water. Now depending on how big your space is and the kind of garden you would like, you can create just about any kind of garden you would like. If you’re into the tropics, you can create a tropical garden and get some tropical plants such as monstera plants, rubber plants, and even money plants. Opt for plants that are not only appealing to look at but also require less maintenance. Another cool idea to try is creating a garden wall with hanging pots for plants and flowers.

You can also add a small garden table and chair for that outdoor ambiance. If you’re more of a minimalist person, you can create a Zen stone garden with a small pond and some polished stones and pebbles. You can even have a bonsai plant placed in the center. Be sure to consult a gardening or landscape specialist who can help recommend the most ideal plants and arrangements for you to use.

4. USE HDB SERVICE YARD TO MAXIMIZE STORAGE

Regardless of what it is intended for, the service yard is first and foremost, a space in the home. In a home with space that is often limited, it is every homeowner’s prerogative to make the most out of every area in the entire unit. And perhaps the most important element is storage.

Storage is the most vital factor since most of us have things that need to be in their proper place without looking too cluttered and disorganized. Take advantage of the service yard’s overall space and create storage cabinets for seasonal things like Christmas decors, linens, umbrellas, housewares, towels, and even clothes and coats. If your service yard is near the kitchen, you can actually create a pantry where all your dried ingredients and food parcels are neatly stored.

You can also incorporate a large refrigerator to store your meats and perishables. If you are going to use the space as a laundry area, take advantage of all the wall space possible. You can install some shelves and cabinets to store soaps and fabric conditioners and just for that added touch, you can add a potted plant or two.

5. HDB SERVICE YARD SERVES AS A PRIVATE OPEN SPACE

A rather revolutionary idea to try in your service yard is making it your own personal space. If you’re the type who likes to meditate in the morning, you can create a small meditation room. Simply line your space with the appropriate flooring and place the necessary pieces such as a wall scroll showcasing Hindu characters, a Buddha statue or figure, some small potted plants, pebbles, and even some incense to have a more calming scent.

If you’re more of a physical type, you can actually create a mini gym in your service yard. Take into consideration the space and the kind of exercise you normally do. If you’re into boxing, make sure you have enough space for you to move around while doing your boxing. Install a sandbag or boxing bag in one corner of the room and some motivational quotes on the wall. Make sure to have appropriate flooring installed.  If you’re more of a weight lifter, you can have some barbells and weights placed near the area that has the most ample supply of natural air. You can also add small storage niches for the weights and equipment you won’t be using. It’s all about making a space that is both personal and invigorating.

6. GET PROFESSIONAL SERVICES

You might be thinking that with so many possible ways to reinvent and revitalize your service yard, you feel a bit overwhelmed at so many options. And with that in mind, you need to narrow down exactly what you want and how you want to achieve it. It’s highly advisable to seek professional services like designers and contractors who can help create the ideal design.

Check your local directory for designers and experts that are recognized and recommended by the HDB property, as they are familiar with the rules and regulations of the property such as what materials and appliances are permitted, what plants can and can’t be used, and above all, they are aware of the construction regulations. They will be able to provide several options for you to choose from based entirely on requirements, space, and budget.  They will help you decide on the colors, materials, and recommended appliances that can work for your space. What’s more, you are guaranteed the promise of a unique and original HDB service yard that will make even your neighbors want one.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  Introduction About Sofa Set
  
• 
  1. SOFA SET – THE BASICS
  
• 
  2. COMPARTMENTALIZED LIVING
  
• 
  3. STANDARD SOFA SIZES
  
• 
  4. POPULAR MATERIALS AND ASSOCIATED STYLES
  
• 
  5. CREATIVE STYLING
  

Introduction About Sofa Set

Without a doubt, the most frequently used room, apart from the kitchen and dining rooms, is the living room. It is where the homeowner spends the day resting or relaxing doing engaging activities such as reading or perhaps just watching a movie on the television.

For some, the living room is often the first place to be seen once entering the home. Thus, it is elaborated designed to showcase a warm and inviting ambiance. But what makes the living room an inviting place to be in? Could it be because of the colors? Or perhaps the room owes it overall look to the use of furniture.

Since its inception, the living room showcase set has always been the most frequently designed and modified to suit the many style preferences of every homeowner. So what do you need to know about the showcase? Can it be applied in more ways than one?

Here are a few things you need to know about the sofa set and several creative styles and ideas on how you can arrange it in your living room space.

1. SOFA SET – THE BASICS

So what are the items in a living room showcase? What makes up the living room sofa set?

If you’re thinking it’s just a simple sofa and armchair, then you’re nearly there.

True it does include a sofa and an armchair, but it can also include different sizes of the sofa and complimenting tables such as the center table, the end table and even console tables. During its early inception, the living room consisted of a long, often elaborated carved and upholstered sofa and two armchairs facing each other centered on a center table and accessorized with a carpet and multiple throw pillows. However, with the popular trend of having more visitors inside the home, the need for more elaborate sets have also seen the evolution and introduction of several key pieces in the living room.

Today’s modern set includes a standard sofa that could sit at least 3- 4 individuals, a settee that is often called a love seat that can accommodate 2 persons and a singular arm chair that can act as an accent chair and can accommodate 1 person. The typical arrangement for the set always has the larger sofa in the middle with the smaller sofas on either side. However, in more recent time and due to the size of the living room space allotted, sometimes the set will only include either of the 3 or 2 person sofa and just one armchair or simply 1 sofa.  But this also gives homeowners the opportunity to make something rather creative and uncanny for their living room.

2. COMPARTMENTALIZED LIVING

When you hear the word “compartmentalized”, it quickly denotes to having everything you need in a small space. The same can be said for living rooms, except it is focused entirely on providing the necessary comfort and solution to maximizing a small space. Some hdb homes have living room spaces that are quite small that finding a complete sofa set that can fit the space is a bit tricky. More often than not, some sets adhere to standard sizes and with that in mind, the homeowner is left with the decision to either do away with one piece or have everything customized, the latter having the possibility of being a bit over one’s budget. Most people instead, opt to forego one item depending on the following factors:

• The number of people in the household
• The times the room would be used on a daily basis
• The size of the room and,
• If the room can be converted into another room without any difficulty.

That being said, the modern living room is composed primarily of either a 3 seater sofa or a 2 seater sofa as the main sofa and a 1 seater sofa. Sometimes the 1 seater is omitted to just accommodate the bigger sofas or even 1 sofa is used instead due to the size of the room. In most cases. When deciding on whether to compartmentalize your living room, always take into consideration the practical side and what best fits the room and the needs. Just because a set is set, doesn’t necessarily mean you have to follow through with it. As the saying goes, fortune favors the bold and less is always more.

3. STANDARD SOFA SIZES

We mentioned earlier that there are standard sizes for sofas, each of which can benefit any living room of any size and theme.

• When one says 1 seater, they are automatically referring to armchairs and sofas that can accommodate one person. A standard size for this is usually 60cm in length by 60cm in width, though it can vary depending on the style. Some can even go as wide as 90cmx90cm.
• Two seater sofas measure at around 120cm to 130cm in length. An average person can sit in a chair that measures at least 50cmx50xcm with allowances for the arm and back rests.
• Three seater sofas, on the other hand, are the bigger sofas and can measure from 160cm to 200cm, if not more. This means that the 3 seater sofas tend to be favored in most living room settings.

However, many homes, especially the hdb homes and studio apartments, have employed the 2 seater sofa since they can still sit accommodate a maximum of 3 people if necessary.

4. POPULAR MATERIALS AND ASSOCIATED STYLES

There are a wide variety of sets in the market, each of them designed to suit a living room depending on the theme and materials associated with the theme. A design trend that is currently making its mark in many hdb homes and apartments is the Japandi style or the combination of Japanese and Scandinavian design. Sets associated with this style tend to have wooden frames such as teak, oak, white ash and even mahogany. This can be seen in their dowel legs and carved armrests. Fabrics tend to be made out of firm, natural textiles such as linen, cotton, denim and occasionally, leather and can be in neutral colors such as gray, white, beige, black and even taupes. For a more playful approach, pastels and other light colors are used like mint, light orange, teals and even blush pinks.

Modern sets often utilize steel or chrome frames and tend to have more sleek and polished lines in its overall design. As with most sofas, it uses fabrics that are firm and are wear and tear resistant such as corduroy, linen, cotton and leather. In terms of colors, modern sets tend to be a bit liberal and experimental in combining bold solid colors such as red, emerald green, violets, bright oranges and even the classic neutrals, the latter having grays, beiges and blacks the more predominant colors.

Some Singapore homes, as an homage to sustainable design, opt for sets made entirely out of sustainable and locally sourced materials such as bamboo, rattan, hemp, wicker and even reclaimed wood.

5. CREATIVE STYLING

Believe it or not, there are many ways you can use the sofa set apart from the usual arrangement. So here are some creative and ingenious ways on making your living room stand out from the rest.

• If you can’t afford to have a 2 seater sofa, you can actually use 2 one seater sofas in lieu of the 2 seater. Place the 2 seat sofas next to each other on one side and place a side table in between them. You can accessorize with a vase with flowers, a stack of books or even a figurine of your choice.
• Invest in sofas that can be converted to sofas beds. This is a very useful idea if you have a studio unit and having a bed is out of the question. Your standard size sofas can also have sofa bed variants that fold out to standard bed sizes such as the single, double or queen size.
• Try mix-matching your 1 seater with the rest of your set. Your living room set doesn’t necessarily need to have the same size and style. One seater sofas are usually accent pieces, so take a cue from that and try mixing and matching your pieces. You can use a base element in order to unify your look like a wood finish, similar fabric upholstery or a design element.
• When it comes to accessorizing, you can use classic throw pillows to decorate your sofas. For one seat sofas, use a singular pillow; it could be a 20×20 pillow or a round or cylindrical pillow. For two seater sofas, use at least 1 to 2 pillows in an identical pattern. For three seater sofas, use 3 to 4 pillows, with one pillow being an accent pillow. This pillow can also be similar to the pillow being used in the one seater sofa.

To make it more inviting and cozy, you can add a throw on the sofa or a blanket and you can even place a complimenting carpet to unify your sofa set. The possibilities are endless. The only thing that should matter is how you feel when you have your perfect set.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE FOR YOUR SPACE.
  
• 
  2. POPULAR COLORS AND TRENDS
  
• 
  3. DUAL PURPOSE, DUAL FUNCTION
  
• 
  4. WHAT TO AVOID?
  

INTRODUCTION

Once associated with premiere modern design, the L shaped sofa has always graced the covers of magazines and various high end interiors and until a few decades later, has slowly adapted to fit just about any space for any style and at any budget.

But what exactly makes this particular piece of furniture different from the ever versatile sofa sets? What makes this sought out by many of Singapore’s finest designers and homeowners? To answer these question, we must first tackle upon the basics of this particular furniture piece.

The L sofa or corner sofa, as it has been called otherwise, derives its name from the fact that its overall shape resembles an L. What makes this particular sofa quite popular as of late is due in part to its ability to maximize the seating capacity of an otherwise small living room. Its shape provides seating without compromising style and space allocation, particularly when it is placed against one corner of the room; effectively eliminating dead space and providing a cozy and intimate atmosphere.

However, not all sofas will fit the room due to its overall size not being compatible with the room. But that doesn’t mean you should feel discouraged. In fact, because of this one little problem, a lot of designers and manufacturers have come up with several ways on how to make the most of your space with the sofa.

So here are a few things you should know about these sofas and the kinds you need to be on the lookout for in terms of color, size and functions.

1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE FOR YOUR SPACE.

Size always matters. In this case, the room space is very important. It is the size of the space that will determine the type and size of your corner sofa. If you’re going to rely entirely on the floorplan provided by the property, that’s perfectly fine. However, based on many professionals and their experiences in fitting out the space, many would agree that the floorplans and the actual size of the room don’t usually coincide with one another. More often than not, they would be either a few centimeters bigger or smaller in the actual space than the floorplan. It’s best to take the time to visit your space and take note of the measurements.

A technique that many designers employ is by making a rough drawing of the space on paper and indicate the measurements of the walls. Once you have your measurements, you can visit your local furniture store and choose from the many corner sofa options. You’d be surprised that not all sofas would be suitable for your space just on the size alone. But don’t worry, finding the right one is just as fun as picking the perfect model.

2. POPULAR COLORS AND TRENDS

Now that you have an idea on how big your space is, it’s time to decide on what kind of corner sofa you would like to have. You’ll notice that choosing your ideal sofa may require a bit more consideration than usual. First, think about the theme you want for your living room.

• Will it be modern?
• Contemporary?
• Minimalist?
• Eclectic?

What color scheme will you be using? Blues? Neutrals? Reds?  Something with patterns? And perhaps the most important question is what special feature would your sofa have?

Over the years, the L shaped sofa has evolved from being a piece of furniture associated with a very masculine style to a piece of furniture that can suit just about any style ranging from contemporary to Scandinavian to minimalist style. And would you know it, these styles have slowly become quite popular with many Singaporean interiors.

If you are going for a contemporary sofa, go for sofas that are either leather or fabric upholstered. Opt for neutrals such as grays, blacks, whites and perhaps even light browns since the premise of a contemporary sofa is that it can easily adapt with other styles relying heavily on the accessories such as throw pillows. Contemporary sofas tend to utilize wooden dowel legs or block legs and are often characterized with using tufted or paneled upholstery depending on the homeowner’s preference.

If you prefer a more modern design, you can opt for sofas that are masculine in look and materials. Sofas that fall in this category tend to appear sleeker and have a more streamlined silhouette. They use smooth fabrics or matte leather as well as powder brush or steel chrome legs, giving it that bold masculine look. In terms of colors, they are often seen in bold reds or grays. Another aspect of the modern sofa is that it is also called a modular sofa. A modular sofa, by the word alone, means that it is broken down in several pieces and can easily be reconfigured into various combinations. You see this mostly in sofas that have been sectioned and often have ottomans and even backrests that can be adjusted.

If you are going for a more minimalist or Japandi or Scandinavian look, opt for sofas that utilize mostly light neutrals to light pastel colors. This particular scheme is a more playful and softer variant of the modern look and can often come with complimenting pillows of their own. More often than not, the legs are usually made out of light or natural oak legs that are visible rather than being concealed in the sofa’s fabric.

3. DUAL PURPOSE, DUAL FUNCTION

We’ve talked about these particular sofas serving as a solution to small living spaces, but what if we were to tell you that it could serve more than one purpose. Designers and manufacturers alike have capitalized on the popularity of furniture pieces serving more than one function. In the case of sofas and small spaces, many will agree that as much as one would want to have all of the necessary pieces to make the perfect home, if the area is quite restricted, it is most likely that one items must go. This is quite true if you happen to have a studio apartment that measures at least 16-22sqm in total.

For spaces that are small, you can still have an l sofa placed, but consider using a sofa that can become a bed. Some sofas have the special function of folding out into a bed when needed. This is called the sofa bed or in this case the corner sofa bed. This particular type of feature has been applied to regular 3 seater sofas wherein the back rest is folded down to create a flat mattress. In the case of this particular sofa, there is a pull out a mattress under the sofa which is then elevated to the level of the l shape. Most corner beds fold out to either a full bed or a queen size bed depending on how big the l shape sofa is.

Another cool and rather ingenious feature of the sofa bed is the l component opening up to reveal a storage space. Here you can store your linens, beddings and even books and vase. You can even have side pockets in your sofa for things like magazines or remote controls.

4. WHAT TO AVOID?

While corner sofas do come in many sizes, patterns and colors, there are certain elements that you need to avoid when choosing the right sofa for your space. Here are a few examples:

• Avoid large prints. While there are some sofas that are upholstered with a combination of solid and printed fabrics, as much as possible, avoid getting sofas with large prints. These could include large flower motifs, geometrics and even large stripes. The reason for this is that it while it is popular, it will eventually age making the room a bit dated and hard to accessorize. Another thing you must avoid is having multiple print sofas. While it may look like an eclectic and stylish piece, it could also make it quite difficult for you to pair it with some accessories. If you still want some prints, opt for sofas with minimal prints or sofas that already come with printed accents. That way, you won’t have an aged look and a more adaptable piece to work with.
• Avoid sofas that have bulky elements. When we say bulk elements, we mean parts that could make the sofa bigger than it normally is. This could include tufted back rests, wide armrests and even built in wooden consoles. While the sofa does fit your space in terms of measurements, it would prove to make the space smaller if its overall look appears large and bulky. Instead of having wide armrests, go for armrests that are just right for your arm. Go for sofas whose backrests are flat and smooth. Or if you really want a tufted backrest, make sure the rest of the sofa is plain. The key here is balancing out proportions and materials.
• Avoid bold solid colors. As much as possible, avoid using colors such as greens, reds, purples, oranges and yellows. These particular colors tend to age your sofa and could easily overwhelm the rest of the room. Opt instead for soft colors for your corner sofa such as light neutrals, blushes, mints and if you like pastels.

And perhaps the most important tip of all is to have fun when you choose your sofa. Make it an engaging activity not just for yourself, but also for the rest of the household.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. LOFT BEDROOMS
  
• 
  2. OFFICES AND PRIVATE SPACES
  
• 
  3. SOFA AND LOUNGING
  
• 
  4. COMPARTMENTALIZING DESIGN
  

INTRODUCTION

It’s a real struggled trying to put a full house inside a very small room. Sometimes, you have to do away with one area just so that the rest of the area can fit. This is quite true in many hdb homes and condominiums in Singapore. Especially in spaces that measure up to 21sqm or less. But while everyone is fretting over the limited floor space, no one is paying attention to how high the ceiling is; ignoring the many possibilities of actually having a loft home.

A loft, by definition, is a type of dwelling wherein a space is elevated in a room directly under the roof or ceiling and can be accessible via stairs or ladders. Unlike rooms, the loft has no wall and is therefore opened, but utilizes railings to act as make shift walls. Lofts don’t necessarily have to be the same size as the entire floor space; it can even be half of the entire floor. So if you happen to have extremely high ceilings, then take advantage of that abundant space and create a loft.

So, here’s a question most homeowners ask designers:

• What can we put in a loft?
• How do we make it look unique?

So without hesitation here are some loft design ideas that can give you some inspiration for your perfect loft.

1. LOFT BEDROOMS

If you are used to having your bedroom on the second floor as a child, take a cue from that and have a bedroom in your loft. This is a common and otherwise creative solution when it comes to lofts. For some, a bedroom in the loft gives off a more separate and personal space rather than having a completely open layout where there is hardly any privacy to speak of.  And when it comes to beds, there are many loft design ideas that will you’re your bedroom stand out from the rest some design ideas for loft bedrooms are as follows:

• If your loft space has a ceiling height of 2 meters or more, you can simply use a regular bed in the size of your choice. You can even have a complete bedroom showcase such as a dresser, night table, wardrobe and even have an accent chair.
• Apart from railings acting as both a guard and a makeshift wall of sorts, you can also have mesh walls placed to create a more modern and well ventilated enclosure. Not only does it provide a more industrial feel to your bedroom, it practically conceals your bed space. If you want a more minimalist, yet futuristic approach to your railings, opt for railings made entirely out of tempered glass. And if you’re bold enough to try, you can opt for wood slats as your wall, giving off a very natural and Japandi feel.
• If you are unsure of the kind of bed you want, a popular choice would be a box bed. This kind of bed gives off several possible loft bed design ideas that make it a very versatile piece. Some of these ideas include a pull out trundle bed if ever you have guests over; storage drawers and cabinet doors for your linens, socks , clothes and bedsheets; and if you’re daring enough, you can make your box bed a murphy bed where when folded up, it reveals a working desk, effectively giving you more space to work with.

2. OFFICES AND PRIVATE SPACES

While having a bedroom is almost a standard solution for loft spaces, you can actually consider making a private workspace in your loft. If you like the idea of working from home, working on several hobbies or simply staying home to do some computer work or writing, then this is perfect for you. Now depending on the kind of work you can do, this loft design idea lets you be a bit more relaxed when it comes to making the perfect workspace.

• If you are a sewer or someone who’s into making clothes, you can create your very own atelier or sewing room. You can place a table for drafting and cutting out your patterns, a table for your sewing machine, some dress forms and even a cabinet for your fabric bolts. Make sure you have ample lighting as well as electrical provisions.
• If you love to read books, then this idea is perfect for you. Get inspiration from the National Library of Congress or the New York Public Library and turn that loft into your own private reading room. Have some bookcases installed at the bottom and continue all the way up to your loft. Place a small table for reading or an accent chair with a lamp. Complete the look with a winding spiral staircase leading up to your reading loft. Your guests will be in awe at the massive collection of books you own as well as a mini library to boot.
• What do Stephen King, Ernest Hemmingway, Margaret Atwood and R.L. Stine have in common? In fact, what do most authors have in common? A space where they write. If you like to write, or draw or paint, then create that writing space in the loft. Place an antique desk against the railings and a chair and on top of the desk, place either your typewriter or your laptop. If you want a more modern set up, opt for modular cabinets and shelves that can played around to make a unique and uncanny office. Make sure you have your books and research materials arranged in a bookshelf. To complete the look, choose a comfortable armchair, preferably upholstered and high back. You will want to be as comfortable and relaxed as possible when you will be spending long hours writing.

3. SOFA AND LOUNGING

The living room doesn’t necessarily have to have all the fixings such as the TV and lounge chair. Most Singaporean homes usually have living rooms for entertaining guests or just relaxing around, but for some homeowners who prefer a more intimate space, they have a smaller space big enough for either a sofa or two lounge chairs. 

Now this loft design idea revolves around the premise that the loft space has a good view as well as a large source of natural light. That being said, having a lounge space with these factors make for a more engaging space for those closest to you. If you like watching movies, you can install a flat screen and place two lounge chairs and a small table in between for snacks and drinks. To make it even more cozy, you can add a nice area rug or carpet and even some throw pillows for that extra comfort.  

For a unique loft design idea, Singaporean designers often consider using furniture hanging from the ceiling because of how it gives off the illusion of an uncluttered space. Hanging accent chairs give off a more minimal and relaxing look. You can position it either facing the view or next to the wall, depending on your preference. You can also place a sofa there just for relaxing or reading or simply taking a nap while enjoying the view. Do what makes you feel at ease.

4. COMPARTMENTALIZING DESIGN

The trend is making the most out of a space. And that includes spaces with incredibly high ceilings, homes with large open floor space and even spaces that are somewhat cramped. More often than not, Singapore hdb homes will have spaces that are smaller than most units. And when it comes to lofts, it’s all about making the space work. Here are several small condo loft design ideas that can be applied when compartmentalizing your space.

• Your loft stairs can also serve as storage. Create cubicles or compartments for your things or even full clothes cabinets. If your stairs are not solid, you can still place a piece of furniture like open shelves or even an office.
• Make your living and office work together as one. Or rather make them easily convertible. Admittedly, homeowners nowadays prefer a space that can easily transform into an office, a living room and even a dining room. Consider having a sofa built under your loft and a table that can easily pull down into either a dining or office table. You can even add some shelves and even a nice light fixture.
• Instead of making the loft ¼ of the entire space, why not make it completely half the entire space. That way you will be able to utilize the entire space without compromising both natural light and air. You can place your sleep area as well as your storage area in a more creative set up.
• Inject a little bit of your personality. A loft should respect your aesthetic. If you like having elements of French design, use wrought iron scrolls for your railings and wall decors. If you like wood, a very modern loft design idea to try is making a stylish wood cladding design on your loft so that it has a bit of a personality. The possibilities are endless.

When it comes to lofts, there is nothing hindering you from having that unique modern set up. All you need is your imagination and you’re all set to rise to new heights.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE
  
• 
  2. DINING SETS
  
• 
  3. CLASSY and LUXURIOUS TABLES
  
• 
  4. NOTHING BEATS SOLID WOOD!
  
• 
  5. OTHER MATERIALS
  

INTRODUCTION

If the kitchen is the heart of the house, then the dining room is where all bonds are formed. This is where everybody in the household gathers to share and partake in three meals, talking about all things under the sun, be it either good or bad. Apart from the living room, the dining room is one other area in the house where guests and homeowners alike are treated to the sumptuous and otherwise engaging activity of dining.

But what exactly makes the dining room complete?

• Is it the size of the area?
• Perhaps the wall paint?
• Or maybe it is the view one enjoys when dining.

Though some will consider all these factors, many overlook the most important factor of all. A dining room is complete if it has the perfect dining set. Over the years, the dining set has evolved from the massive banquet tables to the more practical and space efficient sets. And with various design themes slowly emerging, it’s no wonder why so many dining sets come in various shapes, styles, finishes and looks.

So here comes a predicament that every Singapore home encounters. Which dining set works with the interior? Just because there are so many styles to choose from, doesn’t mean you must be intimidated with the many designs and sizes. Singapore’s many homes have played host to unique and interesting dining sets and many would say that what ties the dining set together is perhaps the dining table. While chairs can serve as definitive compliments, it is the dining table that can solidify the overall look.

Here are several tips to consider as well as the different types of dining table Singapore homes have since employed and how you can apply them in your own home.

1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE

As always, size really matters. Nowadays, most of the dining rooms have begun to vary in size and shape. Some properties will have space that can only fir 2 seaters, some might have space to fit up to 4 seater tables, some will have 6 seater tables and if you are fortunate enough, you might have a dining room space that can fit up to 8 or even 10 people. It’s important to get the area of the dining room before buying a dining table Singapore designers often use.

A key thing to note is that most dining tables have specific sizes designed to suit the number of occupants.

• 2-Seater tables are easily the smallest and  would measure from 800mm to 1000mm.
• 4-Seater tables are tables that are often recommended for small hdb homes and condominiums, thus making it a practical size most homeowners go to. They usually measure around 1200mm and come in various shapes such as round, square and even rectangular ones.
• 6-Seaters are usually used in bigger condominium spaces. Like the 4 seater, the 6 seater is still considered a practical size for hdb homes and condominiums; especially if the household has more than 4 members. This table measures around 1500mm to 1600mm and is one of the most common table sizes in the market.
• For those whose dining spaces are quite big, there are 8-seater to even 10- seater tables measuring at 1800mm to 2000mm. In terms of height, most dining tables are a standard 750mm tall, although there are some tables that can go up to 1000mm.

Take the time to measure your dining space and take into consideration how many members of the household are there and how many times you will be having guests over. Once you have the measurements, you are now ready to decide which dining table suits your dining space.

2. DINING SETS

Now that you have your dining room measurements, you are now ready to begin your search for the perfect dining table. More often than not, when visiting a furniture store, you will see several dining sets priced either by piece or as a group all together. For some, buying a dining set in individual pieces may come off as bit expensive. But don’t worry, there are some furniture stores that sell dining sets at prices that fit your budget.

Dining table sets are sets that comprise of a table and a set number of chairs that complement the table in style, color and material finish. Most sets come in different size variants. For example, a round table set with 4 chairs could also have a larger one with 6 chairs. In most cases, dining sets are already packaged as a set and cannot be broken down. That is to say, if you prefer the chairs, but not the table, you won’t be able to purchase the chairs since it must come with the table.

Dining sets are often marketed to homeowners who have a set budget and more often than not, can be recommended for specific room sizes and styles.

3. CLASSY and LUXURIOUS TABLES

There is no limitation of styles when it comes to dining tables. Singapore homes have fully embraced the idea of different designs, sizes and even finishes when it comes to having a unique dining table. And perhaps one of the most elegant finishes that are making its way to the dining table is marble. Often associated with classical and luxury style interiors, having a marble top dining table adds just the right amount of class and sophistication to your dining room.

Most marble top tables come in various marble finishes such as gray, white, mixed grays and even beige golds, just to name a few. To complete the solid look, the legs could also be made entirely out of marble or for a more modern take, you can have polished chrome or steel legs that can support the overall table top. To complete the overall look, pair it with classical chairs such French neoclassical chairs or for a more modern take on it, pair with fully upholstered high back chairs. A rule of thumb for most designers working with a dining set; if your table top is of a darker finish, always pair them with dining chairs of a lighter color. You wouldn’t want to have a completely dark looking dining room, yes?

4. NOTHING BEATS SOLID WOOD!

If marble table tops give off a luxurious and classical look, then wooden furniture is the go to material for a more timeless and adaptable look. However theme or style you look at, one thing is for certain; the most common material finish present is wood. Wood has always been a constant because of its ability to adapt to any style and partly because of how abundant wood is in Singapore. Because of the abundance of the material, wooden dining tables are a staple for almost every possible style you can think of for your dining space.

One of the most popular design styles that is making its mark in modern design is the mid-century or Scandinavian look. Characterized by the use of polished wood and finishes such as teak, natural oak and white ash, these dining tables provide a clean and more streamlined look. Other bestselling Singapore dining table designs could include panels that can be used to extend the dining table’s overall length, some can even have compartments for plates and sauces, some can even have rotating lazy Susan trays and some can even metallic edge finishes. Between wood and marble top tables, wooden tables tend to be favored due in part to their affordability and varied finishes.

5. OTHER MATERIALS

We have talked about dining tables made out of wood and marble, but what about other materials? Are they as good as wood and marble? Maybe even better? Let’s tackle each of them. If wood is deemed a bit out of your budget, you can go for dining tables made out of a combination of wood and medium density fiber board. This kind of table is often employed because of its low maintenance and various finishes.

Another material employed for dining tables is glass. This materials is easy to clean and gives off the impression of an even wider and brighter room. Glass can come in many finishes from clear glass to tinted glass to even frosted and tempered glass, depending on your preference.

Finally, there is the uncanny use of metal and steel top dining tables that give off a polished and futuristic look about it. These particular tables can be paired with almost any modern chair you can think of.

When it comes to dining tables, Singapore designers often recommend choosing tables that make you feel comfortable and at ease with one another when you dine. Choose dining tables that provide you with proper elbow space. If you feel you need professional help. Don’t hesitate to ask a designer as they can help narrow down the dining table that can fit perfectly to your space, style and budget all together. After all, when you dine, you would want to dine with an air of satisfaction and achievement. And what better way to end a hard day’s work is to have a nice home cooked meal with your family.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. WHY IS IT CALLED THAT?
  
• 
  2. OTHER SIZES OF THE SUPER SINGLE
  
• 
  3. IT’S NOT AS EXPENSIVE AS YOU THINK …
  
• 
  4. READY MADE BED SIZES
  
• 
  5. CUSTOM MADE BED AND STYLE IDEAS
  

INTRODUCTION

If you though that there can never be a bed that can provide both practical sizing and comfort in a small interior, then you’re in for a surprise. With the rising popularity of minimal living and small interiors becoming predominantly favored, the need for custom made and smaller but comfortable furniture has become a demand in itself.

While sofas and dining tables can be designed to fit to a specific size, the same cannot be said for most beds. Let’s address the elephant in the room; out of all the furniture pieces, it is the bed that takes up most space since it is often designed to be bulky and big. And while there are several different sized beds out there, when it comes to finding the right size for your space, it is often a hit and miss.

Small space rooms often utilize double size or full size beds and smaller rooms utilize single beds. But the drawback of each of these bed sizes is that the double size or full size bed could also take up most of the space, leaving you little floor space to work with. The same can be said for the single bed in the sense that although it does provide you with a lot of floor space, you won’t feel the right comfort since you are a bit restricted.

But what if you could combine both aspects of these bed sizes? What if there were a bed size that is both space efficient and comfortable at the same time? What if we told you there was such a bed size. This particular bed size is somewhere in between a single bed and a full bed. It is called the super single bed size. Now what exactly is this bed size and how is it different and unique? Here are a few facts about this particular bed size and how it is applied and used in various interiors.

1. WHY IS IT CALLED THAT?

Let’s start with what it is exactly and why it is called that. The human biometrics or anthropometrics as it is called, have a series of tried and tested measurements that provide comfort and convenience when it comes to construction and furniture. The average person measures at least 70cm in width. That means they can fit in any space that measures at least 70cm and above.

Most single beds measure at 90cm in width and at 190cm in length, though the length can vary depending on the height of the person. The reason for the extra 20cm width is so that when you lie down or rest, you still have ample space to move or sleep sideways apart from lying flat on your back. However, there are some who need more than just 10cm on either side. A super single bed size measures at least 107cm in width or at least an additional 20% of your standard single bed. It is called this because apart from the difference in width, it can house one person and still provide more space and comfort as would any full or queen size bed would. In layman’s terms, this particular bed size is neither big nor small for a smaller space.

2. OTHER SIZES OF THE SUPER SINGLE

Now, you might be thinking that this is the universal size for every super single bed. Not exactly, though. While these sizes are the standard, there are other sizes for it, depending on both the customer and the country. Super single bed sizes are practically exclusive to Singapore, Japan and China; although the Japan and China ones differ by a few centimeters.

• The Chinese one measures at 100cm in width by 200cm in length; which is quite convenient if you happen to be a bit taller.
• The Japanese one measures at 110cm in width by 195cm in length; giving ample space for moving around and getting a good night’s sleep. 

So it is safe to say that not all super singles are the same. And when choosing your preferred mattress and bed, try not to rely too much on the indicated sizes. As much as possible, bring your own steel tape and measure it. Take note also of your intended bedroom area and measure. See which size fits perfectly before you purchase it.  It would be a hassle if you bought it and it won’t fit, right?

3. IT’S NOT AS EXPENSIVE AS YOU THINK …

Just because it is a different size single, it doesn’t mean it’s drastically pricey. Far from it. A super single bed size mattress can range from being S$150 to almost S$6,000, depending on the thickness of the mattress as well as brand and type. It stands to reason that the higher and thicker the mattress, the pricier it is and if it were manufactured in another country, you can be sure that it would be a bit higher. But if you were to compare it to regular single sizes, you will find that there is a small difference if you were to buy a single.

Consider also that with most prices, it also comes with a set warranty with the most expensive coming with a 15 year warranty. The type of mattress is also taken into consideration; for example, you might require an orthopedic mattress or senso memory foam mattress for a more comfortable night’s rest. However which way you look at it, one thing is for certain, when you purchase your super single, you are investing in a onetime purchase that will last you a good long time.

4. READY MADE BED SIZES

We come to the more fun and interesting part where we talk about the kind of beds you can have for your super single. We mentioned earlier that while the single size is often preferred for small spaces, it also limits the amount of space when they toss and turn in their sleep. And if there is one thing that most homeowners agree on, it is that they prefer comfort and rest above all else. After all, who wants to come home after a long day of work and sleep in a slightly comfortable bed? Not many, right? That being said, here are a few things you need to know when it comes to super single bed frame sizes.

• Not all super single beds have the same size. We have mentioned about varying sizes of the super single mattress, so it stands to reason that not all bed frames will be exactly the same. Assuming you had purchased your mattress before buying the bedframe, it is important to note the width and length of the mattress so as to check with the frame if it will fit. You don’t want your mattress to not fit in the bed frame right?
• Most bedframes will be at least 10cm wider than your mattress. And there is a reason for it. It is designed so that when you place your mattress and bedsheet on top, there is still space for you to tuck your sheets in, effectively making your mattress fit to the frame.
• And perhaps, the most important fact to consider is that all beds have super single sizes. There may be some that are abundant, but if you have a preference and it is not available in that size, chances are you might be considering getting your bed custom made. Bear in mind though that custom made beds, or customized furniture for that matter, will always be a bit pricier than readymade ones. This is due in part to the materials that will be used when making your preferred bed.

5. CUSTOM MADE BED AND STYLE IDEAS

We talked about beds coming in super single sizes. But not all beds are available in these sizes. More often than not, a good way to make the most out of a space is to custom make your furniture so that it can incorporate more than one type of furniture. Some of the most popular space saving beds often incorporate storage for clothes, books and even pull out pieces like tables and work desks. Here are several ways you can custom your super single bed to fit your space.

• If you have a large window, you can actually create a custom made super single day bed. You can place it against the window and add some overhead cabinets and shelves.
• Another space saving furniture piece you can custom make is a bed with a pull out bed. This is quite useful if you happen to have guests over. You can have a box bed made with a trundle pull out for more sleeping space. You can even make it either the same size or your standard single size.
• Speaking of space saving beds, you can also make your super single bed have storage for your linens. You can have it where your storage access is hidden under your super single bed size mattress and it can be lifted via a handle. This storage can house linens, blankets and seasonal clothes depending on what you want.

Whether you opt for a single or a super single, the most important thing you need to remember is that you should prioritize comfort and practicality above all else when furnishing your home.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. KNOW YOUR KITCHEN INTIMATELY
  
• 
  2. SHOW STOPPING COOK AREA
  
• 
  3. STORAGE IS ESSENTIAL!
  
• 
  4. PRACTICAL SIZING
  
• 
  5. ROLLAWAY ISLAND!
  
• 
  6. INTEGRATED DINING
  
• 
  7. WHEN IN DOUBT, IT’S OKAY TO ASK HELP
  

INTRODUCTION

When you think of kitchens, what comes into your mind? Most likely the following facts. It’s a place where food is prepared and cooked. It’s a place where you sometimes eat. It’s a place where people gather around and bond over cooking and the love of food. And you are quite right in those aspects. The kitchen has always been called the ‘heart of the home’, in a way that it nourishes and provides for the home. As time passes, the kitchen has since evolved from being a simple stone oven with a pot and firewood to a more elaborate and stylish series of cabinets and appliances, designed to make meal prep and cooking as efficient and delicious as ever,.

More often than not, kitchens have also developed into various arrays and configurations, each of which designed to fit to a specific room size as well as theme and style and one of these popular kitchen configurations is the island kitchen. Now, you might be thinking, what is an island kitchen?

As the name implies, it is a kitchen or rather a component of the kitchen that is separate from the rest where most of the cooking and prepping is done. The island kitchen is often located in the middle of the kitchen cabinets or in the open kitchen area, hence the name. 

Island kitchens are often seen in contemporary and modern interiors, particularly in large spaces. But, believe it or not, island kitchens have also been employed in smaller areas, making it one of the most versatile and efficient kitchen configurations ever. And in recent years, innovative and ingenious designs have transformed the modern island kitchen into unique kitchens that have more than one function, if not more.

Now, here is a question that many hdb homeowners ask designers. Can an island kitchen look good in an hdb home? Can it increase the value and aesthetics? And more importantly, will it take up too much space? Many designers will say that anything is possible if one were to think outside the box and look at the pictures. So, if you are thinking of having one, here are a few tips to consider as well as ideas for you to try when it comes to having your own hdb island kitchen.

1. KNOW YOUR KITCHEN INTIMATELY

Let’s start with the very first step. You want to have an island kitchen, but does your space allow it? Where do you plan to put it? This is where you need to familiarize yourself with the intended area and take note. See if there are provisions for electricity and water. Does your intended kitchen area have big enough space? Does it have a window or at least provisions for ventilation? It helps if you write down the measurements on a piece of paper so that you can plot out certain locations. Then, assuming you are going for integrated appliances in your hdb island kitchen, take note of the size and type of appliances you will be using.

Some hdb properties have certain rules on what kind of appliance is permitted. Some of the rules could include inductions cookers being permitted or inverter refrigerators only and some others. The reason that this tip must be considered is because as much as you want to have that picture perfect and complete island kitchen, not all island kitchens will have the exact same look because of these considerations. As such, there will be certain things that will be adjusted such as the size, the materials and hardware that will be used and perhaps overall location. But this doesn’t mean you won’t have that kitchen. In fact, it gives you so many opportunities to have a unique island kitchen that will stand out from the rest.

2. SHOW STOPPING COOK AREA

Now that you have an idea on what to do with your intended space and the materials you will be using, it’s time to create your perfect kitchen. Have you ever watched those cooking shows like Rachel Ray or Emeril Lagasse? If you have, you’ll notice that the kind of kitchen they use is an island kitchen complete with sink and cooktop.

So why do they use that?

Simple, they do what is called live cooking wherein the chef prepares and cooks the food in front of the diners and serves it straight away. Take a cue from this interesting conversation starter and apply to your island kitchen. A really cool and useful feature to add to your hdb island kitchen is a breakfast nook. This can be in the form of a cantilever shelf placed either lower than the island kitchen counter or a few centimeters higher; a narrow table top supported by thin legs or even a small extension of the counter itself. Pair it with some stylish and sturdy bar chairs so that your guests can sit comfortable while enjoying a live cooking in your home.

3. STORAGE IS ESSENTIAL!

We have talked about space efficiency and making the most of your area. The same can be said when it comes to your island kitchen. While the rest of the kitchen cabinets have storage space, why not apply that same principle to your island.

• You can designate the island kitchen storage for cookware that is frequently used so that when you are preparing your ingredients, it will be a lot convenient for you to reach for them.
• You can have either  doors or drawers installed on one side of the island kitchen A really cool idea to try out is placing open shelf cubicles on either side of the island where you can store condiments, jars of pasta and sauces and even cutleries.

4. PRACTICAL SIZING

Traditionally, island kitchens tend to be quite big and rectangular in shape. In terms of balance, they tend to be equally wide as the rest of the kitchen cabinets. However, not all hdb homes have big spaces for the kitchen. Sometimes, they have smaller spaces. Again, that should never hinder you when you’re creating your kitchen. The island, believe it or not, can actually be adjusted to sit your area. Depending on how you work in the kitchen, you can designate the island as the prep area or the dining area. You can have your island kitchen in a smaller size such as it being 1500mm long or even 1200mm.

A good way to make it seem smaller and lighter is by having one side of the island kitchen be supported by a singular post. This will actually make your overall kitchen look a lot more open and minimalist. You can even make a perfect square island measuring at 1000mm with a foldable countertop that can open out to a wider safe.

5. ROLL AWAY ISLAND!

What do you get when you combine functionality, portability and the island kitchen? You get a one of a kind island kitchen that serves as a prep station and when you need the kitchen floor space, simply unclip the wheel locks and roll the island kitchen to the sides and convert it into a buffet.

This idea makes the hdb island kitchen something of a convertible and versatile piece of furniture. Especially if your hdb home is quite small and the idea of having limited floor space is out of the question. You can even add an extendable or foldable countertop.

6. INTEGRATED DINING

While we are on the subject of maximizing space, most hdb homes have little space for a full dining set and more often than not, some opt to do away with having a full dining set. But what if you could incorporate the dining set to your kitchen island? As of late, that is what most designers and homeowners are doing. One side of the kitchen island jots out into a dining table. You can either make your dining area as low as 750mm or as high as 1000mm. 

You can use either regular dining chairs or even bar chairs depending on the height of your dining area. Your dining can also become your working area. This is quite popular with households that have children who often study together and often invite their friends over for either studying or having afternoon snacks; with the kitchen being conveniently close.

7. WHEN IN DOUBT, IT’S OKAY TO ASK HELP

You may have the idea in your head, but when it comes to executing the final look, you might hit a hard wall. Literally and figuratively. When in doubt, it is perfectly alright to seek professional services. There are many designers in Singapore who specialize in creating space efficient and spectacular looking island kitchens.

For hdb island kitchen projects, it is advisable to consult with property recommended designers as they are familiar with the property rules and regulations when it comes to renovation and construction. Apart from that, they have years of experience with other hdb properties and can apply those experiences when executing and creating your one of a kind island kitchen.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. LOUNGING LIVING ROOM
  
• 
  2. AL FRESCO DINING
  
• 
  3. COFFEE WITH A VIEW
  
• 
  4. A LITTLE GARDEN OF YOUR OWN
  
• 
  5. PRIVATE WORKING SPACE
  

INTRODUCTION

What is that one architectural feature in every home that often defines the house as a home?

• Is it the window?
• The door?
• Perhaps some interesting accent?

What if we were to tell you that one singular feature was none other than the balcony? That simple, outdoor space that allows natural light and a breathtaking view is perhaps synonymous with luxury and the contemporary classical look.

Mostly seen in contemporary and classically designed houses, the balcony has slowly made its way into several modern homes and eventually into some of Singapore’s many hdb homes and condominiums; with a few modifications.

Traditionally, the balcony is designed for many purposes, one of which is to act as an extra space for outdoor activities since many some homeowners, particularly those living in condominiums and hdb homes, have little to almost no space for a yard. It can also provide, as mentioned earlier, natural light and fresh air while being shaded from the sun. However many homeowners and designers alike are starting to see the potential of a balcony being more than what it normally is.

That being said, here are several balcony ideas Singapore designers employ in order to make the most out of the simple balcony.

1. LOUNGING LIVING ROOM

Let’s start with a simple idea which is a lounging space. If your balcony has a lovely view, you can create a lounging space. So that you or your guests can just sit around and enjoy the view over coffee or just chat.  There are many ways you can create a lounging space, depending on the style of your preference. You can opt to have rattan or wicker sofas placed in. This charming Singapore balcony idea employs the use of locally made pieces inspired by the tropics. You can use peacock inspired accent chairs or even chairs reminiscent of mid-century modern pieces like Saarinen’s egg and womb chairs. Another reason why some designers and homeowners prefer wicker and rattan furniture is due in part to the material being all weather proof, making maintenance quite easy.  

If you also noticed, most balconies have roofing, therefore giving you an open space to work with. And most balconies are located in the main space of the room which can also house both living and dining and occasionally, the master bedroom and the kitchen. If your space for a living room proves to be quite small to entertain, you can opt to have a second living room. Go for L shape sofas or even complete sofa sets. You can even have some blinds installed to serve as makeshift walls or shield yourself from the heat and glare of the sun. You can even place furniture pieces like buffets and cabinets to store additional knick knacks and tools. Since you have a beautiful view, why not make a space so comfortable and relaxing that you would actually spend more time lounging and staring at the view.

2. AL FRESCO DINING

What makes restaurants interesting and worthwhile?

• Is it because of the food?
• Perhaps, is it because of the rave reviews? Maybe.
• Is it the location?

You’re getting warmer. What makes restaurants interesting is due in part to the spectacular view it could offer its patrons. It is safe to say that diners would pay much to have dinner with a view. But what if you could have that view albeit, using your own balcony? One of the most unique balcony ideas Singapore hdb homes are adopting is having the balcony serve as an alfresco or outdoor dining room. A lot of hdb homes have views that are too amazing not to ignore and more often than not, they create another dining area.

Depending on the style you prefer, you can have either a garden style dining set up or a more formal intimate set up. You can start with the standard 4 seater set or if the space allows it, you can go for a 6 seater. Try experimenting with different styles. IF you’re into tropical dining, you can opt for all weather furniture. If you’re more of an eclectic type, you can opt to have a dining set from carved wood or perhaps a mismatched dining set. To set the mood for your al fresco dining room, hang some pendant lamps and you can even place a mini bar if you would like to provide drinks and have fun conversations with your guests.

3. COFFEE WITH A VIEW

One thing that makes cafés interesting is the fact that many cafes employ tall windows for patrons to have a view of the cityscape as well as tall bar tables and chairs to sit on. The same can be said for balcony space. What better way to have your afternoon coffee than with a spectacular view straight from your balcony.

This interesting Singapore balcony idea takes a cue from the modern café and relies heavily on creating a special place just for you. Place a tall bar table against your balcony railings and accentuate it with a unique bar chair. If your space is quite small, you can opt to have your table suspended from the ceiling. If you want a more space saving option, you can have a table custom made to look like a framed artwork and pulled down to reveal a fixed table that can be used for just about anything from enjoying coffee to even writing or doing other relaxing activities while enjoying a personal view.

4. A LITTLE GARDEN OF YOUR OWN

Not all condos and hdbs are blessed to have garden plots. While there are some who are fortunate, many homeowners do what they can to bring in a little nature into their home. A very unique balcony idea Singaporeans often try is creating pocket gardens. A pocket garden, just by the word itself, is a small garden that is usually small in size and has plants that are easily maintained and do not require large plots of land to cultivate. While most pocket gardens are located indoors, several of them can be seen in the balconies.

One of the most important things to consider when executing your balcony garden idea Singaporean style is understanding the kind of plants that you can use in your garden. And more importantly, if your property permits it.  You will want to consult with the property manager on whether having a garden is permitted. If it is, then you have nothing to worry about. There are some types of plants that are permitted in several properties, but you would want to have plants that are, as mentioned earlier, easy to maintain and requires less garden soil.

Some of the most popular plants making their way to hdb homes include spider plants, yellow palms, money plants,  aloe versa, air plants and of course, monstera plants. You can check for inspiration on sites like Google and Pinterest, but you can also consult with professional landscapers and gardeners who can give you advice on what you should place in your garden. A really cool idea to try out is having a wall covered completely in self-sustaining vines, giving the impression of a bush covered wall. You can even place a garden bench against it. Invest in plant stands and planters that are not bulky and can easily fit your balcony. Some of the most popular planters and plant stands are made out of rattan, bamboo, steel and of course, wood.

5. PRIVATE WORKING SPACE

Not all condos are big enough to have a private working space. While some opt to adopt a more minimalistic approach to working, be it on the laptop or desk work, you cannot deny that whatever task you encounter, you need an ample amount of workspace. And what better way to use the balcony for this. You can create a small working space by placing a worktable either against the railing or against the wall, the latter giving you the option to install some stylish shelves for storage.

With this idea, you can work and have a gorgeous and all natural source of air and light, making for efficient productivity at the comfort of your own home. An interesting condo balcony idea Singaporean designer’s use is installing a wall mounted table that can fold down into a daybed when you’re done with the table. These really unique Murphy bed like pieces combine the aspects of a personal lounging space and a working space. The most important thing you must consider is how creative you want it to look as well as how comfortable it will be.

When it comes to balcony ideas, Singapore homes and condos don’t require much construction and deliberation. It all falls down to how unique you are and how creative and efficient you want your balcony space to be. After all, you have a breathtaking view and room for you to enjoy. Take advantage of it without and create that space that will truly make your home one of a kind!

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. TRADITIONAL BAY WINDOWS
  
• 
  2. BEDROOM BAY WINDOWS
  
• 
  3. BAY WINDOWS….FROM SCRATCH?
  
• 
  4. BAY WINDOW GARDENS
  
• 
  5. KITCHEN BY THE BAY
  
• 
  6. DINING ROOM WITH A VIEW
  

INTRODUCTION

What makes an interior look incredible? Is it the furniture? The wall paint? The use of blended textures and materials? Or perhaps it is something that serves more than one purpose.

Windows have often been employed as a means of regulating and allowing natural light and air, but it also serves another purpose. It gives the homeowner a view that helps them relax and feel good. In fact, the higher and wider the window, the more people are inclined to relax and sit next to it. And there is no window type that can offer this feeling than the bay window.

By definition, a bay window is a type of window that projects outward of the main structure to form a space. This type of window is quite iconic in San Francisco home, but as of late, a more modern variant is being employed in many Singaporean homes and condominiums. And if you happen to have a bay window in your interior, here are several clever bay window ideas you can employ to make your bay window stand out from the rest.

1. TRADITIONAL BAY WINDOWS

Traditionally, bay windows are often seen in the living room, family room or just about any place area in the ground floor. You can even see bay windows in dining rooms. In many traditional or classical interiors, bay windows have always been considered a staple in living rooms. A common, yet functional idea for bay windows in living rooms is by making a storage bench.

While it is a common bay window idea often employed as both a space saving and unique furniture piece, having a bench allows more storage for seasonal things like photo albums, linens and even treasure boxes. You even have the option to decide what kind of mechanism you want for your bench such as the classic hinged truck, drawers or even open shelf cabinets. You can also have a fully upholstered seat or a completely bare seat.

Speaking of benches and seating, if your dining room has a bay window, you can have a breakfast nook made. Simply have a bench built along the bay window and place your table in the center. Traditionally, breakfast nooks consist of a 4 seater table and 4 chairs.
However in more recent times, it has evolves into simply being a bench and 2 chairs. Take inspiration from this and make a cozy and intimate dining place.

2. BEDROOM BAY WINDOWS

Perhaps, the most interesting place for a bay window to be at would be one’s bedroom. The idea of having a bay window inside the bedroom has since been favored by those who’s who enjoy the comfort and security of their rooms while looking out at the view. Especially if view in question is quite stunning to say the least. Here are some bay window ideas for the bedroom.

• Desk by the window:
  There is nothing more stimulating than working or writing at a desk next to a window with a view. But what if you could have your own study/desk in a bay window? This interesting bay window idea combines both the allocated space for the bay window and outfitting a small study against it. You have the option to fit a pre-existing desk against it for a more eclectic look or have a custom fit desk fitted perfectly into the space. If the wall space allows for even overhead shelves or cabinets, you can hang some decorative shelves or even frames to make it more engaging.

• Lounging Bed:
  For some, staying in bed is akin to lounging, but would it not be better to have a lounging space in your bedroom? Like with benches being built for bay windows in the living room, you can also design a built in day bed or lounging bed of sorts. This is one of several popular bay window bed ideas that are often made with precision and client oriented consideration. Mainly because of the many sizes and styles that can be employed in making an intimate and personal element. You can add a small blanket or two and even some pillows since the bay windows can also be a sofa if you feel like it. As much as possible do whatever makes you want to be lazy. It is first and foremost your space and therefore you have full creative liberties. You can make your lounging bed. 

• Recreational Area:
  Your room is also your personal and private space. You can do just about anything here…with the right view and light source of course. If you like to sit and enjoy the view with a cup of coffee, you can do so by placing two arm chairs and a side table in between. If you like to play instruments, you can do so by placing your favorite instrument in the center such as a piano, guitar or drums. If you like to sew or craft, you can have a craft table made and placed there so that you can create things to your heart’s content while enjoying the view. If you like doing yoga or are into deep breathing meditation, you can create a small meditation spot by placing a yoga mat and some potted plants. You can go the extra mile by adding perhaps some incenses, as stated before, it is your room and you can do whatever you want with your space.

3. BAY WINDOWS … FROM SCRATCH?

Not all properties and condominiums have bay windows. In fact, the more contemporary and newly built ones only have the closest thing to a bay window which is wide windows. But did you know that you can make your own bay window…from scratch? You might be wondering, do I need to ask the property to do a reconstruction for me? You don’t really have to do some major reconstruction. It’s all about analyzing and working with the space you have.

Try and get the measurements of your room and if possibly, the space between your bed and your preferred bay window location. If the proposed area has enough space for it, then you can have some modular cabinets and benches made and installed against the wide windows, effectively making a bay window. This innovative bay window idea can also include a step platform and a false ledge if you want a place to put things on.

You can also make two column cabinets and put them on either side of the window and create a projected enclave while placing some accent chairs or even a bench or two if you would like to enjoy some reading or lounging.

4. BAY WINDOW GARDENS

For those who love to garden, but lack the necessary garden plot for it, worry no longer. You can actually create an indoor garden reminiscent of the old greenhouses or sun rooms that are popular in several European homes, using your bay window. You can adapt it to a Singaporean setting and have planters filled with your favorite plants like succulents and cacti and even some small flowering bushes. You can go the extra mile and hang some planters with air plants to frame your bay window. However, if you happen to live in a condominium, you might want to check with the property management if they will allow plants as some properties have a rule about certain plants. Consult with them on which plants they will allow and which ones are not.

5. KITCHEN BY THE BAY

Yes, you heard correctly. You can even place your kitchen along your bay window. Because the bay window is quite wide, it allows for both natural light and cool air to come in, thus making cooking and meal prep a lot more relaxed. Place your sink or prep station against the bay window for that much needed light and ventilation. Washing your dishes or prepping your ingredients while having a nice view to look at will make doing kitchen chores a thing to look forward to.

6. DINING ROOM WITH A VIEW

Have you noticed why most people like to eat at restaurants? No, it’s not just the food. It’s also the location. Specifically, if the location has a view. Most modern restaurants often have wide windows that offer breathtaking views to customers as they eat. You will notice that there are some tables and chairs next to the windows with breath taking views. By all means, take a cue from them and place your dining set in the center of your bay window. You can opt to use the space saving 4 seater set or If the space allows it, you can go for the 6 seater set. While the bay windows do provide natural light during the day, you can also hang an adequately sized pendant light to provide ample lighting at night. 

And if you still need more insight on the bay window ideas you want to try, you can always consult a designer or professional who can help narrow down the perfect idea to try out for that bay window. So what are you waiting for, go ahead and try out those ideas and have the best bay window there is.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  TV Console Design Ideas
  
• 
  1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE
  
• 
  2. MATERIALS AND FEATURES
  
• 
  3. POPULAR CONSOLE DESIGNS
  
• 
  4. COMPARTMENTALIZING DESIGN
  
• 
  5. FUNCTIONALITY AND FORM AS ONE
  
• 
  6. WHEN IN DOUBT, CONSULT A PROFESSIONAL
  

TV Console Design Ideas

Ever since their invention, almost every living room or entertainment room has a TV. This iconic appliance has since entertained homeowners and guests alike and over the years, new designs and features are added to the television.

And just as new designs are added to the television, so comes new designs and schemes for mounting and displaying them. Television display consoles have come a long way from being a bulky wooden case to a sleeker, streamlined piece with numerous storage features and aesthetics.

And with the rise of minimalist living and smaller spaces, the TV console has never been more adaptable to sizes and stylings. But the thing is:

• How well do you know what kind of TV console you would like?
• What suits your interior? 
• What materials work well with?
• What size should you get depending on the TV?

When it comes to TV consoles, there is so much to consider and so many designs and innovations to explore. Especially when it comes to making your own, one of a kind TV console design. That being said, here are several tips and ideas to consider and try.

1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE

#10 TV Unit Design Ideas for The Living Room
As stated earlier, television units have come a long way from simply being a small, bulky box to a wide and slim screen that can produce the highest resolution you can possibly want

×
Dismiss alert


Check These 10 Ideas

One of the biggest changes the television has gone through is perhaps the size. The most common sizes in the market range from 14 to 52 inches to suit every client’s needs and preferences. However, when it comes to choosing the right size or length of your console, you need to think about several considerations when choosing the right TV console design and size. A rule of thumb for all TV consoles is that its length must be at least bigger by ¼ of the TV’s size. The most common console lengths range from 1.2m (120cm) to 1.6m (160cm); though there are some that can be as long as 1.80m (180cm) to 2.0m or (200cm), depending on your preference and space for it.

Another factor to consider is the space for the console. If you happen to have a wide enough space, you can go for a more elaborate console design. But if your space is smaller, your best option is to have a custom sized console. It’s best to take a tape measure and measure your TV and space. Take note of these measurements as these will be very important when choosing your console.

2. MATERIALS AND FEATURES OF YOUR TV CONSOLES

When it comes to TV consoles, an important thing to consider is the materials. As much as possible, you will need consoles to be made out of a solid and firm material. The most common materials in the market are solid wood and wood laminates; though there are some that are made entirely out of glass and steel. Wood is quite popular since it comes in different finishes and can easily fit any interior style. Go for woods such as mahogany, oak, teak and beech wood.  If you’re looking for a more cost efficient and sleek look, you can also go for wood laminates. Apart from having various textures and finishes in every color imaginable, it is also inexpensive and easy to install.

Choosing materials is one thing, what usually makes the TV console unique is perhaps the design features. These innovative features include compartments for remotes, speakers, movie players and even some books and frames. You can search for ideas on various sites like Pinterest or you can also consult experts who specialize in custom furniture design. They’ll be able to advise you on what appropriate size you ought to get based on measurements and preferences. You can even tell them the features you want and the materials and they’ll come up with options for you to choose from.

3. POPULAR CONSOLE DESIGNS

Not all designs for TV consoles are the same. In fact, the most popular TV console designs in Singapore range from Mid-century modern to Scandinavian and even Modern Contemporary.

• Mid-Century Modern/ Scandinavian – easily the most popular choice for interiors requiring minimal, yet bold pieces. Scandinavian design focuses entirely on the principle of functionality and form while incorporating youthful and playful colors to counterbalance the severity of wood. This style has since enjoyed a Rebirth of its own as of the late 2010s with the rise of condominiums and the need for minimal living with character.

• Modern – characterized by sleek straight lines and the use of modern materials like steel, metal, and even laminates, modern TV consoles are favored for their versatility and modular look. Most modern consoles utilize a two-color scheme to make it pop, similar to the Mid-Century look. Storage features include drawers utilizing a soft closing mechanism and hinges that keep door flaps in place when necessary. A cool feature that is making its mark is the use of movable surfaces that pivot or slide out to create a makeshift table. You can even go the extra mile and add LED strip lights to your TV console design.

4. COMPARTMENTALIZING DESIGN

As mentioned earlier, TV consoles have many sizes and designs to choose from. But that all depends entirely on both the size of the television and the space for it. In recent times, the rise of minimal and high-end living has also seen the rise of small spaces.  This is where custom design furniture comes in and one of the most frequently made furniture pieces is the built-in TV console. This can be seen in condos and HDB homes. Aside from the usual drawers and cabinet doors, the TV console design can also include an attached vanity table, storage cabinets, and even shelves for books. The built-in console can also incorporate other furniture pieces such as a foldable table and bench and even incorporate built-in lighting. All you need is a little bit of creativity and ingenuity.

5. FUNCTIONALITY AND FORM AS ONE

Two important factors to consider when designing your TV console are that it should serve its function while having a unique form of its own. TV consoles in the modern design style tend to exemplify functionality and form as one. It’s evident in the use of simple lines over complex curves as well as maximizing the most of an allocated space.

Also called modular design, this involves using pieces that can easily be installed and fitted to create a pre-fabricated furniture piece. Here are a few things you could incorporate in your console.

• Take advantage of the space above the television. You can also install overhead cabinets or open shelves. You can also display some frames and photos to make it look as inviting as ever.

• Try to make your console’s backdrop as interesting as your console’s. Go for pops of color, wallpaper patterns, and even textured walls to make it interesting. Some of the most common backdrops for consoles include red bricks, marble tiles, Scandinavian wallpapers, neutral paints, and even wood planks.
• Accessibility is also important, especially if you intend to place your television on top of the console instead of mounting it on the wall. A big nuisance for most homeowners is having the TV wires exposed and tangled all over the floor. Consoles have provisions wherein the wires can be threaded through and concealed without so much as exposing them out in the open.
• If you have children, make sure the edges of your TV console are curved so as to avoid any accidents and injuries. You can have it where the console’s body and doors have rounded edges, giving off a distinctly modern look.
• Apart from LED strip lights, you can also install small pin lights inside your console.

6. WHEN IN DOUBT, CONSULT A PROFESSIONAL

You might be thinking by now, that with so many things to consider and know about TV consoles, it’s almost impossible to get the best option, right?

Well, when in doubt, consult a professional. We mentioned furniture makers who can custom make your furniture piece, but in particular, go for those who specialize in modular fur nature. They have designers and professionals with years of experience and can even come up with solutions. Let them have an ocular inspection of the area and let them measure. Then have a sit down and discuss possible designs and features you would like for them to create.

They will also propose the materials they will use as well as mechanisms and hinges. This is designed so that when it comes to creating your unique TV console design, it is done efficiently and with fewer complications including revisions and back jobs. Their craftsmen are also skilled since they take it upon themselves to make sure the finished product passes all quality control without any defects that could result in potential future problems.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. Subway Kitchen Wall Tiles
  
• 
  2. Mosaic Tiles
  
• 
  3. Tiles in Different Shapes
  
• 
  4. Classic Stone and Marble
  
• 
  5. Moroccan and Spanish Tiles
  
• 
  6. An ‘Oh Naturale’ Vibe
  
• 
  7. A BOLD Pop of Color
  

INTRODUCTION

One of the most interesting features that adds a bit of personality and charm to every kitchen is the wall tiles. While some opt to have their walls painted or wallpapered with just about any pattern or look. But in more recent times, designers and homeowners alike have noticed that by installing tiles on the wall, it makes the kitchen look more inviting as ever. It actually makes the kitchen more than a place where you prepare and cook your meals; it becomes a living space that can entertain and delight everyone who enters.

Tiles have slowly become one of the most versatile building materials owing to the fact that innovative designs and patterns are constantly being created to suit just about any interior style imaginable. Tiles provide a smooth, clean look and in a way compliments the rough feel of the solid and hard countertop.

So here are some of the most popular design ideas for kitchen wall tiles and what you can do to achieve this.

1. Subway Kitchen Wall Tiles

A popular choice because of its clean, modern industrial look, subway tiles give off a simple and polished look with its straight or beveled edges; smooth glossy surface and multiple color choices. Often coming in a standard 30x10cm rectangle, subway tiled backsplashes are a favored kitchen wall tiles method often seen in various styles like the Scandinavian look, the Minimalist look, the Industrial look and of course, the Modern Contemporary look.

Popular colors for subway tiles include the classic white, which is often used to provide a clean and polished look; blacks and grays for a more masculine aesthetic; reds and browns for an industrial look reminiscent of brick houses and even bold colors like teals for a daring take on the jewel tones.

2. Mosaic Tiles

When you hear the word, mosaic, the first thing that comes to mind is small pieces gathered together to make a bigger picture or artwork. The same can be said for mosaic tiles, although in this case, they are square tiles of a particular color palette, usually monochromatic or complementing, that are used to create a monochromatic tiled wall very reminiscent of Classical mosaic walls.

Mosaic tiles are another option for kitchen wall tiles as they are straight to the point and can cover a specific area in the wall without running the risk of wasting or cutting your tiles up. Popular colors for mosaic tiles include grays, bronzes, blues, and combinations of red and black or yellow and green and even browns.

3. Tiles in Different Shapes

Nowadays, employing the use of geometric elements in one’s interior is slowly becoming a trend on itself. One of the most popular tile shapes is the hexagon shape which can create a uniquely modern wall with these tiles. If you like how a honeycomb pattern looks like, you can use either the same colored tile or you can create a soccer ball like effect and combine two to even four colors of the hexagon tiles.

Apart from hexagon shaped tiles, you can also try out triangle shaped tiles for a Nordic take on the walls or even rectangular shaped tiles if you are still partial to a somewhat clean and orderly look. Trying out a tile in a different shape gives you the opportunity to have an uncanny and unique take on tiled walls.

4. Classic Stone and Marble

You can never go wrong with the classics. Especially if your kitchen happens to gravitate towards the classic style. But in today’s era where the past meets the present to create a new and improved take on the classics that it can also be categorized as the new luxury or Lux style.

While some classic kitchens would go for a traditional terrazzo tiled wall, other kitchens take a cue from its signature use of ceramic, marble and stone elements and incorporate them in modern kitchen walls. You will find some modern kitchens, with its use of straight lines and space saving accessories, have incorporated for its wall a stone or marbled tile finish. Sometimes, these tiles can help make an otherwise masculine looking kitchen into a gentle, sophisticated kitchen worthy of hosting 5 star dinners.

Classic stone and marble that showcase luxurious colors such as beige, gray, white and often times, gold or silver, are just some of the tiles used in many of these modern classic hybrids. The best thing about having these tiles is that due to its size, usually ranging from 60x60cm to 120cmx120cm, it could easily cover up the entire space with just a few pieces; all while giving off a smooth, glossy texture to the overall look.

5. Moroccan and Spanish Tiles

Another type of tile that is making its way into every kitchen wall is the Moroccan and Spanish tiles. And no, this doesn’t mean it comes all the way from the cultural cities of Spain and Morocco; but rather from how it is made and how it looks. Moroccan and Spanish tiles, also called ‘majolica’, are tiles made out of local clays and painted with unique designs that give off a bright, almost ethnic looking aesthetic.

These two tiles, though different in nature, each derive Arabesque motifs such as the Ogee and incorporate them into their designs. You will notice that not all tiles have the same repetitive pattern. Some even have variants that actually complement one another. Homeowners who have plain neutral kitchens tend to incorporate these colorful tiles and create an eclectic look that is both culturally diverse and a break from the usual.

Apart from these tiles serving as a kitchen’s backsplash, it can also serve as the kitchen’s accent wall.

6. An ‘Oh Naturale’ Vibe

If classic stone and marble is associated with classic and luxurious kitchens, then wood tiles are the go to piece for every simple and rustic style kitchen out there. It has long been observed that many people, regardless of their line of work, have always looked to nature for inspiration to relax. And what better way to relax than to bring a bit of nature indoors.

A good and subtle to bring in nature is by employing the use of wood tiles in your kitchen walls. Not only do they have many wood variants to choose from, they give off the right amount of raw nature while maintaining a more polished and well put look altogether. It also balances out the kitchen cabinets and the open space by providing a focal point in the form of kitchen wall tiles. 

Some of the popular wood tile variants include ash wood, mahogany, maple, oak, light oak, wengue, beech wood, ebony and so on. Apart from having them lined up, you can arrange your wood tiles in different arrangements like bricked offsets, zigzags and the ever popular chevron array. Try mixing up two different wood variants; you might actually like how it looks on your wall.

7. A BOLD Pop of Color

At this point, you might be getting overwhelmed with so many tile options to choose from. And this is true. Especially when you go to a store and you are met with piles upon piles of tiles that you can’t seem to decide whether you should get square tiles or wooden plank tiles or even tiles with interesting patterns and textures. But despite all that, there is another simple way of having the most creative and extraordinary looking kitchen wall.

Now what is this simple way, you might ask? Why, it’s employing tiles of the same color variant and putting them on your wall. Simple right? But here’s the catch; you have to pick a color that is bright, vibrant and will most definitely pop.

While some prefer to paint their walls instead, using tiles that are the same variant and color will make for a more durable, solid look that does not need repainting and requires little maintenance.

Some colors that are making their way to the kitchen walls include jewel tones with teal and gold being the most popular colors; followed by emeralds and even a few purples; then there’s the warm colors such as red, orange and yellow making their way into the kitchens in order to further brighten the room and then there’s the cool colors such as blues, greens and even light blues.

You can also try using neutral colors as they can also provide a cleaner aesthetic to your kitchen; try experiment with different hues and shades and see which works best.

And if you still can’t decide on which tile best fits your kitchen wall tiles, it’s best to consult with an interior designer, who can help you choose. With their many years of experiences, they can help narrow down your options based on your preference, the overall size of the space; as you don’t want your kitchen to look too big or too small because of the tiles, and of course your budget.

So when planning for your kitchen wall’s tiles, try to have a bit of fun as designing your perfect kitchen wall is something akin to dress up; only this time, it will be something you have no problem looking at for a while or so.

INTRODUCTION

Perhaps one of the most ingenious elements of a modern style house is the sliding doors. Apart from effortlessly defining one space from the other, it also serves as an unintended decorative element, as well as saves and maximizes the space; the latter evident in some homes favoring sliding doors over the traditional swing doors.

Taking its design cue from traditional Japanese Shoji screens, sliding doors have flexible designs and has since employed new and innovative materials and mechanisms since its early inception. In today’s slowly rising trend on minimalist and innovative home design, many Singaporeans agree that installing and investing in a well-designed sliding door is the way to go. So here are several ways to have a unique sliding door Singapore style and how to maintain it.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. Glass Sliding Doors
  
• 
  2. Kitchen Sliding Doors
  
• 
  3. Wood Sliding Door
  
• 
  4. An Alternative Door for Small Toilets
  
• 
  5. Lighter Sliding Doors
  
• 
  6. A Balcony Door Unlike Any Other….
  
• 
  7. Maintenance 101
  

1. Glass Sliding Doors

Arguably a classic, sliding glass doors have been the preferred sliding door Singapore design for several years. This is due in part to homeowners admiring the look of glass doors serving as both window and door. The sliding glass door Singapore if often employed in patios, balconies and quite recently in container houses.

Tempered glass is highly recommended due to its heat resistant and shockproof durability, while also moderating light and sound distribution at the same time. Take care to choose the right size and right design that best fits your budget and interior. A rule of thumb is that the part that slides must always be inside rather than outside.

2. Kitchen Sliding Doors

Traditionally, kitchens have always been located along with the dining room or even in a separate room. But for today’s modern look, defining the kitchen space, especially in an open plan, requires creativity and ingenuity. Employing kitchen sliding door Singapore is one way to creatively separate the kitchen from the dining room.

This type of sliding door Singapore can be used either in one panel as a divider or two panels on either side as a window or glass wall. When using this particular sliding door, using heat resistant and moisture resistant glass is highly recommended. This is due to the fact that there will be a lot of cooking done and the steam and moisture could easily fog up the glass; you would want to have glass that requires little maintenance.  In terms of designs, you can have sliding doors styled like modern window panes or like one solid glass partition.

3. Wood Sliding Door

A popular style that is slowly making its mark in many modern homes is the rustic farm look. This style uses distressed aged wood, brass hardware and light natural paint. Apart from distinguishing elements such as white wooden planks and oak furniture, it can also be distinguished by one design element and that is the wood sliding door Singapore or barn door; as it is commonly referred to. This sliding door uses a solid hardwood door that is attached to a heavy duty, black brass hanger and glider. It is then accented with either bolts or a large handle, which make for an easy grip when sliding it open.

If you prefer a more traditional type of wooden door, you can opt for a traditional wooden door attached to the hangers and make for a beautiful transitional door. However, if you are going for this type of sliding door, you will need to use a door that is well sanded and treated. Don’t go for doors that are either too big or too small; always go for the right size and weight. The latter is essential, since the hanger and glider can support a specified weight and size.

4. An Alternative Door for Small Toilets

Nowadays, modern HDB homes and condos have rather small spaces for the toilets. This is due in part to most homes utilizing basic fixtures for the toilets. That being said, small toilets tend to be quite restrictive when it comes to doors. A good solution is by having a sliding door installed instead of the conventional swing door. Not only is it space efficient, having toilet sliding door Singapore has more than several applications apart from it being a door. It can serve as a hidden access concealed with either a mirror or a painting.

You can even have cladding like mirrors, wood or even a painted mural. The best thing about having a sliding door for your toilet door is that you can use just about any material imaginable. However, most experts often go for wood or frosted glass as the preferred material.

5. Lighter Sliding Doors

For design purposes, sliding door frames, especially those with glass, are often made out of steel, stainless steel, wood and even PVC plastic, which is often the most common material used in many sliding door Singapore HDB homes. However, another material being used in sliding door frames is aluminum. Now what makes aluminum sliding door Singapore unique is that aluminum is lightweight, weather resistant, and easy to manipulate and is considered cost efficient.

Apart from having the typical aluminum finish, it also comes with powder coat finish and even a wood finish look. The drawback of most aluminum sliding doors is that it may give off a different look and feel. However, with proper maintenance and clever detailing and design, you are sure to have a unique door feature in your home.

6. A Balcony Sliding Door Unlike Any Other….

During the early days of the balcony, the kind of door that was often use as an access was the ordinary flush door. But now, the trend of having a seamless looking window serve as the access to the balcony calls for a more suitable and artistic design element. This is where the sliding door comes into play.

Having a balcony sliding door installed is the epitome of modern luxury and innovation. You can see this particular look in many modern hdbs and condo units; particularly those with a rather beautiful view to look at. Most sliding door designs would vary from the simplest cut like panels to a more sophisticated look employing the very latest and innovative materials. You might be wondering how much would a balcony sliding door cost?

When it comes to costs, the balcony sliding door Singapore price varies depending on the size, the materials used and the installation fee. The average starting price for most sliding doors will range from $300 for basic designs to $1,600 and above for high end door designs. Again, this price range is an estimate and not all door suppliers have the same estimated price range. A good way for you to determine how much it would cost would be to have a door supplier quote and design your door. Not only do they provide an accurate quotation, they can also recommend materials that fit both your interior and budget.

7. Maintenance 101

Just because it is a sliding door doesn’t mean you overlook its overall maintenance. Believe it or not, sliding doors require a lot of aftercare and maintenance. And having sliding doors replaced, should they get damaged, would cost from maybe $2,000-$2,500. Pretty pricey, huh. So as much as possible, it is best to consider these basic maintenance rules.

While some glass sliding doors require basic cleaning like a soaked rag and soap, other types of glass require specific shine alls and cleaners to remove moisture residue and other types of dirt.

Aside from that, you will need to take care of the sliding doors’ gliders and other mechanisms. A common problem for most sliding doors is when the door panel dislodges from the glider; which can make it quite difficult to mount back again.

Another problem involves the track itself. As much as possible, the track must be well oiled and maintained on a weekly basis. Invest in quality machine oil and make sure that there are no obstructions in the track like dirt or dust.

And if this overwhelms you, you can always consult experts who specialize in sliding doors. As mentioned earlier, experts and suppliers can help you find the ideal type of sliding door for your interior based on the set requirements and budget. The best thing about sliding doors is that they help regulate the air and natural light that comes in as well as the overall acoustics inside the home. And there is no limit to how many panels you would want in your sliding door. You can have your basic one panel or two panel or even three to four panels that slide either way. It’s all about using your creativity and what exactly you need.

Having a sliding door Singapore installed is perhaps one of the best investments you can think of. Apart from having a clean looking, architectural element, it is perhaps considered a transitional structure that can adapt to just about any style be it contemporary, retro or even minimalist. And it makes your space look even bigger than it normally does; effectively making your home a modern marvel in its own right.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. BASIC REQUIREMENTS AND CONSIDERATIONS
  
• 
  2. COAT CLOSET
  
• 
  3. PANTRY
  
• 
  4. WALK IN CLOSET
  
• 
  5. HOBBY ROOM
  
• 
  6. GYM
  
• 
  7. PERSONAL NOOK
  

INTRODUCTION

Have you noticed that some HDB houses and properties tend to have additional rooms and spaces for a multitude of purposes? Some are designed for laundries, some for storage and some for the most usual purposes being an office or a hobby room. But perhaps the most unusual space that is part of every HDB home is little room located a little inches away from the main space. It may be small and almost unnecessary, but once upon a time, it had a very important purpose.

We are talking about the bomb shelter, a unique feature in every Singaporean HDB home. Now you might be wondering, what is a bomb shelter and what is it doing inside a house? And why was it constructed in the first place?

Let’s do a quick history lesson. The bomb shelter, also known as the household shelter, was designed and added to  the home as a means of protection from bomb blasts and air raids; the latter being especially true during the Japanese Occupation. By mid-1996, bomb shelters were now being considered a mandatory feature for every home.

So much so that when the Civil Defense Shelter Act was passed, almost every building and structure had a bomb shelter. As part of its mandatory inclusion, it also had to adhere to certain structural standards such as reinforced walls, ceilings and floorings as well as ample space for the entire household to occupy.

Now bomb shelters are all well and good to have, but think about it?

When will it actually serve its purpose?

Surely not during a time of peace and prosperity. It would just be another room that, if left on its own, will be a waste of space. And since you can’t have it omitted from the property, you might as well do something with it.

Luckily, there are more than a million creative ways you can redesign and repurpose your bomb shelter into something more unique and practical. So sit back and get inspired with these amazing HDB Bomb Shelter design ideas that are sure to make your space truly one of a kind.

1. BASIC REQUIREMENTS AND CONSIDERATIONS

The first thing that you must consider above all else is how big your bomb shelter is. Most bomb shelters will be at least 4.8 sqm. Which in itself is not quite big, but rather just right for sitting in with the household.

However, there are some bomb shelters which may be a bit bigger than the standard, so that can make a difference.

• Check if they have any existing electrical wirings.
• Check if those wirings are still alright or if it needs repairs. 

Take note of where your bomb shelter is located. Some bomb shelters tend to be located in the hallway leading up to the bedrooms while other locations include being close to the living room, the foyer, the kitchen or even the dining room. This is also important in determining what you will be converting the shelter into.

Another requirement you must adhere to is to retain the overall structure itself. No matter how much you want to knock down the walls to extend, you simply can’t do that. Apart from it being a mandatory feature, the walls are reinforced and is likely a load bearing structure. So as much as possible, retain it. Once you’ve gotten all the basics covered, you’re ready to begin your project.

2. COAT CLOSET

Whenever you have guests over, the most hospitable thing to do is to take their coats and hang them in a closet. And what better way to do so then by converting your bomb shelter into a coat closet. This HDB bomb shelter design takes a cue from the Western coat closets seen in many European and American homes. Apart from it being a place to store your visitor’s coats, it also stores spare umbrellas, house slippers and even some linens.

Install a hanging rack on one side of the wall for the coats and a few shelves on another side for the linens. Place a catch all bin at the entrance for the umbrellas. Your guests and visitors are sure to be impressed by your hospitality and consideration when they see this coat closet.

3. PANTRY

Your kitchen can only hold a limited amount of things and when it comes to storing food, you need more than just the refrigerator and the cabinets. A good HDB bomb shelter design idea to try is by creating your very own walk in pantry.

This works especially if your bomb shelter happens to be near the kitchen. Like how restaurants store their food ingredients in large walk in refrigerators, you can do the same but on a much smaller scale. Install some shelving on 3 sides of the wall, leaving the side with the door completely bare.

You can opt for industrial style racks or if you are feeling rusting, you can go for wooden shelves. Go the extra mile by keeping an index near the door so that you can keep track of what food is stored and when it was purchase and its expiration date. You’ll be glad to have an organized pantry and an even organized kitchen with this idea.

4. WALK IN CLOSET

Let’s face it. No one can have too many clothes and shoes; especially if they are for several particular occasions like a dinner, a company meeting, a gathering or even a wedding. And no matter how hard you try to organize and carefully arrange your clothes in your wardrobe, you still have a pile of them lying about.

A good and practical solution to this is by converting your bomb shelter into a walk in closet. The size is just perfect for storing clothes that are worn on special occasions as well as shoes. You can place a hanging rack and cubicles for your clothes and shoes as well as some drawers for other articles like coats and boots. For that added glamor, you can even install a mirror inside if you are keen on changing inside rather than outside.

5. HOBBY ROOM

This unique HDB bomb shelter design idea is what makes your home completely yours; especially if you enjoy certain hobbies.

• If you like to play video games or even computer games, you can create a gaming room complete with a table to mount your computer or gaming console, some comfy chairs and a shelf to display all your games and paraphernalia.
• If you’re a crafter who enjoys making handicrafts, you can create a crafting room with cubicle shelves and drawers to store your crafting materials and tools, a table for you to work on and even some sample handicrafts.
• If you’re a collector, you can even make a small museum dedicated to the things you collect like figurines, action figures, pop culture paraphernalia, decorative plates and much more. You can even install some track spot lights so that you can highlight your most prized piece.

6. GYM

You know what they say, health is wealth. And if having a gym membership is not part of your plan or you don’t feel comfortable with working out with other people, you can always have your own gym indoors. And you don’t necessarily need to get all that bulky equipment. Just perhaps a few pieces that you will use like a stationary bike or a yoga mat.

You can even simulate the look of the gym by hanging inspirational quotes on the wall and lining the floor with rubberize mat so that you won’t slip and fall when you work out.  Having a space to work out in promotes a healthy lifestyle both physically and in some cases, mentally.

7. PERSONAL NOOK

If your idea of relaxing involves lounging on a large sofa surrounded by books or music, then why not create your own personal escape. Have a custom made daybed installed in your bomb shelter and place several throw pillows; the more pillows, the cozier. Install some shelves and cubicles and stack all your books in an organized manner. Add a wall mounted reading lamp that can easily be adjusted to suit your needs and a unique lighting fixture to illuminate everything else.

If your bomb shelter is big, you can opt to have a small table and two chairs across your daybed if you want to spend your relaxation time writing or having coffee while reading your favorite book. You can also install some speakers if you want to listen to some songs play in the background. Or if you need a quick nap, but are too tired to make it to the bedroom, your personal nook can serve as a quick resting spot. Don’t forget to include your favorite decors such as framed works, photos and even figurines.

And above all, when creating your HDB bomb shelter design project, always leave space for it to serve its intended purpose for when an actual emergency arises. But regardless, when creating your personal space, what is important is how you use it and how it makes you feel!

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. COVE LIGHTING
  
• 
  2. DROPPED CEILING
  
• 
  3. BEAMS AND COFFERED
  
• 
  4. COMBINATION OF COVE AND DROP CEILING
  

INTRODUCTION ABOUT FALSE CEILING DESIGN

Has this ever happened to you?

• You’ve finished placing your sofa in the living room and you’ve just laid the last throw pillow on top of it.
• Then you step back and take a good look at your new living room.
• But then you realize that something is missing. Or rather, your interior looks somewhat incomplete.
• You look once more and that’s when you come to the realization that you have an ordinary ceiling. In fact, your ceiling might even be a bit high than usual and the light can barely hit or reach your furniture.

You want to do something, but you don’t know where to start. Fret not, there are many creative and unique ways to address this dilemma. Believe it or not, an ordinary ceiling is just like any canvas just waiting to become a work of art. So what is the solution for designing an otherwise boring ceiling? By creating another ceiling. Specifically, a false ceiling.

Now, what is a false ceiling?

As the name implies, it is a ceiling that is not part of the original structure. Specifically it is a structural element that is added below the existing ceiling in order to balance or define the overall look of a room. This is often seen in spaces with very high ceilings or spaces that were constructed simply so as to avoid additional costs.

A plain ceiling may work if the overall height is within a specific standard, but if you are met with a room that is unusually high, it give you the opportunity to make something unique and completely yours!

So here are some of the most popular false ceiling designs that are sure to make any interior look just as spectacular as ever and how you can apply these in certain interior styles.  

1. FALSE CEILING DESIGN | COVE LIGHTING

Arguably the most popular false ceiling design in many modern homes, the cove ceiling comprises of a straight, rectangular slab that is placed a few centimeters below the existing ceiling. Now you might think that if you construct a false ceiling, you might be spending more; especially if you will add additional lighting fixtures and electrical wiring to your existing ceiling. But believe it or not, it will actually help you save money in the future. This is because with the cove lighting’s ability of effortlessly dispersing light, you won’t need to use more than one light source, thus saving you money. Call it a practical investments of sorts.

There are at least 4 ways you can employ the cove lighting look:

• Recessed Tray: This is your basic cove lighting in which a beam is attached to the wall. A pin light is attached to the point where the wall and beam connect with its light aimed directly at the existing ceiling in order for it to bounce off. This is often seen in many condos, especially condos that have very little sources of light. This is fairly easy to construct. To start, simply install either a T bar light or an LED strip across the point where the beam and wall meet. Make sure that when mounting the beam for your cove, there should be enough space for you to change your lights when it burns out.

• Crown Molding Cove Lighting: This is seen in contemporary classic interiors in which the cove lighting is concealed behind a crown molding. This would make for an almost luxurious looking interior; especially if you opt for warm white bulbs.

• L-Shaped Cove Lighting: As its name implies, it is a cove lighting that takes the shape of an L. This is often used in semi wide spaces. Similar to how an L shape sofa would maximize the space, so too would the L shape cove. In this case, it would actually give the illusion of an even bigger and well-proportioned room. Try experimenting with different orientations of the L shape and see which one suits your interior the most.

• U shaped Cove Lighting: This kind of orientation is often seen in small spaces such as condos and HDB homes. Similar to the basic cove lighting with the exception of it encompassing three sides of the room, leaving one side free as an accent.

• I Beam Coffers: This is a rather unique cove lighting in a way that it combines the use of coffers. It uses the grid frames of the coffer false ceiling as a cove with each side having a light source affixed to it. This is often seen in bigger and more elaborately designed homes. While applying it to a small home could make the space look even smaller, you can actually use it in a smaller scale as a focal or accent point. Apart from square coffers, try experimenting with other shapes like honeycombs, triangles and if you are bold to try, 3d squares.

2. FALSE CEILING DESIGN | DROPPED CEILING

While the cove lighting uses the edge or the wall, a dropped ceiling uses the center of the existing ceiling to create a false ceiling design. Also called a suspended ceiling, a dropped ceiling, as the name implies, is a structure that is directly supported by the existing ceiling through the use of metal frames. Many interiors, especially those that are of the industrial look, often use this technique as a means to conceal the exposed and raw ceiling in a more creative manner

While some often go for rectangular or square drop ceilings, others opt for more wavy and curved shaped ceilings. This kind of design is quite flexible as it offers a wide variety of shapes and motifs to use. Several popular motifs include waves, interwoven vines, overlapping blocks and even wooden planks. A rule of thumb when it comes to dropped ceiling is to make sure that any pendant light must be at least 90cm from the surface of any furniture. As much as possible, avoid pendant lights that are bigger than the furniture.

3. FALSE CEILING DESIGN | BEAMS AND COFFERED

This kind of design is often seen in classic and rustic interiors, but that doesn’t mean it won’t translate to other styles. Installing a beam is yet another creative method to making a false ceiling in a way that it partially conceals the existing ceiling and deters the attention towards it.

It is often made entirely out of wood; especially for rustic interiors. But it can also be finished in other colors and it can even have LED light strips installed along the top, giving off an indirect light source. The same can be said for coffers, which are beams that are formed into grids and installed below the existing ceiling. Just as with the cove and the drop ceiling, the coffer ceiling gives off a more centralized look. However, you must take care with how low you will install these and exactly how heavy they will be. Depending on the provided space height, you run the risk of actually making your room even smaller than it normally is.

4. COMBINATION OF COVE AND DROP CEILING

If you liked the first two, then you might want to consider employing both styles in one area. The combined cove and drop ceiling is often used in modern homes and can easily brighten up an interior, both metaphorically and literally. You can see this type of false ceiling design in spaces like the dining room where the dining set is balanced with an elaborate ceiling design that defines the space; the hallway leading up to the rooms; the living room and even in commercial spaces like restaurants and hotels.

You can achieve the look by doing either of these combinations. If your living room has a large sofa, you can construct a cove lighting system the size of the living room and install a drop ceiling in the center. You can install some pin lights on either the corners of the beams or along the beams itself. Accentuate the cove lighting with a complimenting pendant fixture and position your large sofa directly below it. You will be surprised at how big of a change it has become.

You can also try a suspended ceiling with cove lightings on each side and accented with a unique modern lighting fixture. You could also try making your drop ceiling have an interesting carved design, which will be illuminated by the covered cove lights. The possibilities are endless, but again, take care to consider the height and size of your room, as it could potentially make your room look smaller and congested.

And if you’re unsure of what false ceiling design best suits your space, consult a specialist. There are designers and companies who specialize in creating the perfect false ceiling. You can tell them what you would like to achieve and they can present you with options that best suit both your space and requirements such as your budget.

So what are you waiting for? If you’re tired of having the same boring ceiling, take a step back and unleash your creativity. After all, your furniture already has personality. Don’t you think your ceiling should have one too?

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. THROW PILLOWS
  
• 
  2. PAINTINGS
  
• 
  3. POTTERY
  
• 
  4. CURTAINS & BLINDS
  
• 
  5. CARPETS AND RUGS
  

INTRODUCTION

Have you ever wondered exactly what makes an interior look so amazing?

• Is it because of the designer sofa you purchased?
• Or perhaps the unique square dining table that can seat up to 8 diners?  
• Or is it due in part to the designer you hired?

That could be true, but what is the designer’s number one skill that creates the look?

Believe it or not, it is often overlooked and can easily fade into the background, unless it is played around with.

What are we talking about, you might ask? Yes, it’s the décor. Specifically, decorative pieces.

• A sofa would not be inviting and cozy if it weren’t for throw pillows of varying sizes and shapes or colorful throws draped over the backrest.
• A wall would be boring if it weren’t for framed photos or hanging ornaments.
• A table would be just pieces of wood stacked together without having something placed on top of it to make it even more inviting. 
• Even bookcases would look bland if it weren’t for books stylishly arranged with small busts and vases.

Here are some unique ideas for home décor that you can use in your own home. You’ll be surprised to see both traditional and innovative pieces that are guaranteed to make your home stand out above all else.

1. THROW PILLOWS

This is perhaps one of the most popular ideas for home décor that is often employed in various places around the home. Throw pillows are sewn from various fabrics, the most popular being linen, cotton, satin and sometimes silk. They also come in various shapes and sizes such as bolster pillows; which are cylindrical pillows; round pillows, tufted pillows and even rectangular pillows.  While most pillows are often seen in bedrooms and living rooms, they are slowly making their way into other areas such as the hallway, and even outdoors. Pillows will bring out the identity of your interior’s overall scheme.

• If you want to have a very minimalist take, try using pillows made of cotton or hemp and in shades of beige, grays and taupes.
• If you are going for a more eclectic look, you can opt for throw pillows made of silk and taffeta with accoutrements of sequins, tassels, beads or simple embroidery.
• If you are going for a more contemporary take, go for pillows with a solid color with one pillow being an accent or printed pillow. 
• And if you really want to add a personal touch to your interior, you can actually make your own pillows. You can sew, knit or even crochet your own pillows, which in turn will make your interior even more unique

Once you have your pillows, you can actually try different ways of arranging your pillows. You can arrange them in a window pattern or ascending in height to even in groups of three or four, depending on the area.

2. PAINTINGS

They say that if you stare at a blank wall, all you see is a canvas just waiting to become a masterpiece. In fact, any wall, no matter how big or small the space is, would make for the perfect conversation starter. Most homeowners will hang photos of themselves or family members, but apart from photos, they would also hang various decors such as carved woodworks, sculptures and of course, paintings. Now paintings for home décor differ from paintings sold to art galleries and museums. What makes them different is that most of these paintings are often mass produced on materials such as boards and specialty paper and have various options for framing.

Some of the most popular motifs in these paintings include geometric shapes and continuous line arts for a more minimalist approach; quotes and mottos in various typography; florals and other elements of nature and even sceneries and cityscapes. Paintings also come in various styles such as the triptych or three panel painting wherein one scene or painting is broken down into three pieces so as to give more coverage without getting more paintings.

When selecting your painting, take care to choose the right size. You wouldn’t want a painting that is too big or too small. If you want a uniformed look for your paintings, use identical frames for your paintings. Slim black frames make for a clean look while elaborate frames give a more eclectic aesthetic.

3. POTTERY

The use of pottery and sculpted ceramics are yet another example of simple ideas for home décor, due in part that these pieces serve more than just storing flowers and plants.  They serve as curios that can store just about anything from keys to polished stone and are placed on top of surfaces like coffee tables, consoles, dining tables, side tables and even on book cases.

There are at least four types of pottery and ceramics that are often used in decorating the interior. These are: earthenware, stoneware, porcelain and Bone china.

• Earthenware, by its name alone, are pots made entirely out of clay and are often reddish in color, which gives you the option to either keep the look as is or paint it.
• Stoneware are pottery that has the appearance of stone once it is heated, hence the name. These are a bit colorful than the earthenware and come in a variety of colors ranging from white to greens to even blues and blacks.
• Porcelain is somewhat delicate in look, emitting a gentle clink sound when tapped as well as a translucent sheen when hit by the light. It is often white to beige in color and are were considered a luxurious commodity, hence its association with classic and luxurious interiors.
• Bone China is considered the toughest form of porcelain, being able to withstand a certain amount pressure and resistant to chipping. It utilizes bone and other elements giving off its distinct ivory white look. This is often seen in dinnerware, cups and occasional vases.

Once you have your preferred pottery, try arranging them in a stylish array. You can add some flowers for that classic feminine look or sticks for that minimalist look. You can even stack some bowls in the center of your dining table or even on your kitchen cabinets. You can also place these pots and ceramics on your coffee table, along with a magazine, some small statuettes and even glass pieces. Try to experiment and play around with the styling, after all, this is your interior and it should make you feel at home.

4. CURTAINS & BLINDS

Many, if not all, homes have windows of varying heights and styles. And while some homeowners refer their windows to be bare, others prefer having some form of cover so as to shield and conceal the contents of the room as well as break the monotony of the room. This is where window treatments come into play. A few window treatment ideas for home décor include blinds, curtains and shutters.

• Blinds are often employed in more modern interiors such as condos, offices and even select residences. They could be either vertical blinds that can be pulled apart or blinds that roll all the way up.
• Curtains, however, remain the most versatile of the treatments due in part to the wide variety of ways it can be employed. Often made of various fabrics and prints, curtains come in many forms such as grommet curtains for a straightforward look, shirred curtains, roman shades, café curtains; which are often seen in either kitchen windows or lower halves of any window, Austrian shades and even tab curtains. Apart from providing ample protection from the sun and complete privacy, it also adds that much needed dramatic flair. It could also give the room the illusion of height and the sense of ambience.

5. CARPETS AND RUGS

Just because it’s walked on most of the time doesn’t mean that it can’t have a bit of personality. Carpets and rugs do more than just add a definitive look in the space, it also helps cushion and regulate the noise in your interior. It also provides that much needed comfort for one’s weary foot. Several ideas for home décor when it comes to carpets and rugs is by employing the use of handwoven carpets in areas that are frequently used like the living room, the hallway or even the lanai. Instead of using the usual rectangular carpets, you can try using round carpets woven together to create a uniquely textured carpet.

You can also use a carpet with uneven edges for that raw aesthetic. If your furniture pieces are of a lighter shade, go for carpets or rugs of a contrasting and unique print to have a more unifying look. If your pieces are of a darker shade, opt for a lighter carpet. Take note also of the size; you wouldn’t want a carpet that is too small or too big that it will make your interior look unbalanced.

And perhaps the most important thing to consider is your creativity. Just about anything can be used as creative and unique ideas for home décor. You can even use indigenous materials to create your décor and even reclaimed pieces to make your interior completely one of a kind!

Introduction About Kitchen Open Concept

It stands to reason that the most used space in any home is the kitchen. With homeowners using it three times a day for almost 365 days a year, it’s no wonder why so many designers come up with various kitchen styles and designs to suit every homeowner’s preference and style.

Traditionally, the kitchen has always been situated in separate rooms. But recently, there have been developments in kitchen design and layout wherein having it situated in one open area has proven to be more luxurious and aesthetically pleasing to look at. It also allows for more socializing and interaction within the household.

This unique concept is called the open kitchen concept. From the name alone, it is characterized by doing away with the traditional wall partitions and making use of the space. This is often seen in many contemporary and modern interiors; particularly modern HDB homes and condominiums.

With so many designs and ideas out there, you’re probably not sure where to start. Here are some of the most popular open kitchen concepts Singapore homes often employ and how you can employ them in your kitchen.

1. BASIC REQUIREMENTS

The first thing that you must consider is setting your requirements for the kitchen. First, study the area.

• How big is it?
• Is it too big or too small?
• How wide is it?
• Does it have provisions for a sink and electrical wiring?
• Is it near a window or by the main door?

The reason for this is that there are some HDB properties that are often bare when it is fully turned over. Or that some existing fixtures and provisions need to be either repaired or replaced. So, take note of your area.

Then, the next is choosing the right material for your kitchen cabinet. Remember, you will be spending a lot of your time cooking and preparing your food. This means you will most likely be working with appliances such as a stove and an oven toaster. As such, you will want to make sure you have materials of the highest quality and durability to aid you in this task.

A very popular material for cabinets is HPL Laminates or high-pressure laminates. This type of laminate is made by pressing together sheets of wood into one piece and is designed to withstand heat and steam. You can also use MDF boards or, if you are the type who has no problem spending a little, you can go for treated hardwoods like red oak. Mahogany or even maple. Just make sure the woods are treated. Regardless if you are being careful, you are still using steam and water and if any gets into wood that is not properly treated, this will eventually warp and damage your cabinet; effectively damaging your entire kitchen.

Lastly, ask yourself if your kitchen will have any special mechanisms and features and if it will affect your budget. It is a lot to take note of, no? But you need to get your basic requirements ironed out so that during the whole design process, you will be able to incorporate all of these into your kitchen design.

2. L-SHAPE KITCHEN

Easily the most popular and frequently used layout in an open kitchen concept, the L-shape kitchen is comprised of cabinets laid out in an L shape. In the open kitchen, this can be done in two ways. One is where you line the base cabinet and overhead cabinets against a wall, with the L portion sticking out. The L portion could either be more cabinets or a breakfast counter. The other option is to have the L-shaped base cabinet as an island while your full cabinets and appliances like refrigerator or oven are set against a wall.

This kind of layout maximizes the allocated space, especially for small homes. When creating this kind of layout, take note of your kitchen appliance sizes such as your sink or even your stove top. As much as you would like to include everything in your kitchen, try to choose fixtures that will fit to your kitchen’ size without wasting space. You wouldn’t want to have too big a sink or too small a stove. Everything needs to be balanced.

3. GALLEY KITCHEN

Another kitchen layout you can try, especially if your HDB flat is a little narrow, is the galley kitchen. This type of layout involves aligning the kitchen cabinets on either side of the space, creating a small walkway in between the cabinets. This kind of layout is often employed in smaller kitchen open concepts for HDB homes; particularly if the space is practically spacious than the average HDB home.

When making this type of layout or any open kitchen concept, don’t forget to employ the kitchen triangle. This is how the three main kitchen elements namely the cooking area, the washing area and the refrigerator, help with the proper allocation. Rule of thumb is that the wash area or the sink must always be in the center of the triangle and the cooking area must always be further away from the refrigerator. And the galley kitchen is the best example of this kitchen triangle.

4. U-SHAPE KITCHEN

The U-shaped kitchen layout is something of a combination between the L-shape and the galley shape type. It derives its name from the shape it makes. What makes this layout quite interesting is that it is considered the ideal open kitchen layout as it utilizes the open space of any HDB home or condo this kind of kitchen is often seen in open kitchens for BTO homes with 4 rooms. Especially, if the property in question is playing host to a large household.

When using this layout, adopt the modern minimalist style which utilizes clean and straight lines in the cabinetry. You can also go for modular cabinetry since they come in various sizes for you to choose and adapt. A very good combination of materials and palettes for U-shaped kitchens are granite countertops and neutral-toned laminates.

5. ENCLOSED OPEN KITCHEN

If you are the type who likes to separate the kitchen without completely separating the kitchen, then this incredibly unique and modern take on partitions is perfect for you. Create the sense of a partition without completely covering your kitchen by having an open kitchen with a glass door. You can have this concept in many ways. One popular way is by creating a divider that looks like a window. Another option is to place sliding glass doors that open into both the kitchen and dining room.

You might be thinking, am I simply just making a room if I do this? The answer? Not at all. What you are aiming for is simply giving the impression that it is a separate room when it isn’t. Another reason for employing this technique is to help filter out the many scents and aromas accumulated during the cooking process; especially if you happen to have guests.

Take note of the glass you are using. Most people prefer to use clear glass so that they can easily see the kitchen, but if you prefer frosted glass, that is perfectly alright. As much as possible, go for tempered glass as it can withstand heat and is quite sturdy.

6. OPEN SHELVES OR CABINETS

To keep in line with the open kitchen concept, have your overhead cabinets be exposed. This will make your kitchen look spacious and breathable. You can even place your plates and bowls and even figurines as both a decorative element and an organized setup.

Aside from exposed cabinets, you can also have floating shelves in varying heights and finishes. A popular style is having exposed shelves made entirely out of laminated wood mounted on black metal frames, creating an industrial look that is both on-trend and clean.

This kind of shelf can even make for a unique accent piece in your open kitchen. You can even have tempered glass as the shelf base instead of wood.

7. ADDITIONAL DINING SPACE

As mentioned earlier, the benefits of having an open kitchen mean more socializing and communal interaction with everyone inside the home. And what better way of having communal interaction is by adding additional dining space; specifically a bar counter, a breakfast nook, or even a built-in dining table?

• For small kitchens that use the L shape style, turn the L portion of your kitchen into a bar or breakfast nook and place at least two or three bar chairs underneath it. The counter can also serve as a divider of sorts separating the kitchen from the dining room.
• For kitchens that are a bit big, you can have a small table built into it and place 4 chairs on either side. This will make for a more communal and semi-compartmentalized look. Additionally, if you want to have a unique open kitchen, you can even convert one drawer into pull-out chopping boards, prep areas, or even a dining area.

So the question now is this? Are you ready to start having your own unique open kitchen concept? By following these examples and tips, you can be sure to have the perfect open kitchen that you will be so proud of!

INTRODUCTION

Perhaps one of the most interesting features in every home is the walk-in wardrobe. This small room is often used to house and hang clothes, shoes, and even bags and small accessories with ample space to move around, hence the name ‘walk-in closet’. These very modern and unique features are often employed as a space solution in many HDB homes and condos.

There are many creative ways to have a one-of-a-kind HDB walk-in wardrobe. Here are several ways you can have them and a few additional elements and styles to consider and try.

1. WALK IN WARDROBE – GALLEY TYPE CABINET

Arguably the most elegant and go-to solution for every, HDB walk-in wardrobe, the galley-type closet involves having two cabinets facing each other with the intent of making the most out of the space and providing maximum storage capacity. This is often seen in master bedrooms with more than enough ample space. This is also another way to provide individual places for two users; especially if the master bedroom is shared by two people.

This method is probably the most customizable option since you can opt to have either a fully shelved cabinet, a hanger-type cabinet, a drawer type, or even a bit of both.

A nice add-on to try is having a mirror either on the wall in between the two cabinets or mounting it on the cabinet doors themselves. If your walk-in wardrobe space is big enough, your cabinets can have swing doors, but more often than not, especially for cabinets facing each other with a space allowance of 90cm, sliding doors are used.

2. WALK IN WARDROBE | L-SHAPE CABINET

Similar to how L-shape sofas and kitchens maximize an otherwise small space, the same can be said when creating a classy and sophisticated hdb walk-in wardrobe. Unlike the galley type, the L-shape allows for more space for your bedroom while utilizing the allocated space’s corners.

When making the L shape type, take into consideration the corners. You can make use of the space by incorporating a carousel shelf for your things like bags, shoes, or even a rotating column.

3. WARDROBE UNDER THE LOFT

Nowadays, the trend for many homeowners is tiny home living wherein everything is all compartmentalized without sacrificing both aesthetics and functionality. A good way to incorporate a small walk-in wardrobe in an otherwise small apartment is by creating an enclosed space for your clothes. This is often employed in loft-style homes where the top is usually the sleeping area.

You don’t necessarily need to enclose the entire wardrobe; you can use exposed hangers or cubicles for your drawers, shoes, and custom hangers. This allows designers to custom-made these cabinets in varying heights and depths.

This is also employed for homeowners who have a minimalistic approach in terms of clothes and furniture.

When creating this type of wardrobe, always consider the kind of wood or material you will be using. It needs to hold not only your clothes but also the loft above it. Good examples are mahogany, rubber wood, oak, ash, walnut, maple wood, and teak. Make sure to consult with a specialist in manipulating wood and furniture.

4. BEHIND THE BED WALK-IN WARDROBE

Just because it is a walk-in wardrobe closet doesn’t mean that it should be enclosed and separate from the bedroom. Try placing your walk-in wardrobe right behind your bed and create a sense of space by having a wall built to the width of your bed. That way you can have two access points on either side of the bed. This is a very popular solution for creating a unique walk-in wardrobe for HDB flats; especially if the flats don’t have walls at all.

Try adding a bit of charm by incorporating a vanity table on either side of your cabinet. For that added originality, you can even put some cubicles and niches in your separating wall as a side table or even make it as another cabinet.

5. INDUSTRIAL TYPE WALK-IN WARDROBE

This is the age of minimalism and functionality. Additionally, a good way to exemplify this is by having a wardrobe made entirely of steel and wood. And the best part? It is completely exposed. Having an industrial-type wardrobe set up can make any HDB bedroom design look like a million bucks! Not only does it make your walk-in wardrobe look unique, it also makes it look more spacious and breathable. This kind of cabinetry can be applied with either the galley type or the L-shape type wardrobe.

You can go for popular combinations such as matte black steel and laminated wood, but for a more luxurious take on this otherwise masculine look, go for gold-painted metal and glass or stainless steel with white glossy laminates.

6. THE MOST EXTRAVAGANT WALK-IN WARDROBE

More often than not, walk-in wardrobes are usually reserved for master bedrooms on the principle that they are occupied by the owners or heads of household. As such, it is only logical for the master bedroom to have a bigger wardrobe.

However, not all HDB homes have rooms built with provisions for a walk-in closet. They do have, however, more than two bedrooms constructed. Some HDB homes will have at least 4 bedrooms and more often than not, they are purchased for a household of 3. Which automatically leaves one bedroom free.

Instead of keeping it that way and assuming the spare bedroom was near the master bedroom, why not convert that spare bedroom into a new walk-in wardrobe? This is a great solution for a 4-room HDB, especially if you have no plans of having the spare room occupied in the near future.

Simply transfer the access door of your intended HDB walk-in wardrobe to the inside of your master bedroom and start designing and making that wardrobe. You will also find that the spare bedroom may be quite big. Don’t worry, all you have to do is create another space like a vanity or study area. There is no limitation to what you can do in any planned walk-in wardrobe for an HDB 4 room

7. BENCHES AND OTTOMANS ARE LUXURIOUS ADD-ONS

Walk-in wardrobe closets don’t necessarily have to have cabinets only. If the space allows it and you are feeling extra refined, you can have a bench or an ottoman placed in. Having a bench not only gives you a place to sit but also a spot to place your shopping bags or things while you are unpacking. Your bench can also function as having additional shoe storage. The same can be said for ottomans, especially for those types that can store heavy warm things like blankets and linen. For a more sophisticated look, you can place these functional seats in the middle of your walk-in wardrobe.

8. WALK IN WARDROBE | VANITY TABLES ARE ESSENTIAL

If there was one feature that would make the walk-in wardrobe complete, it would be having a vanity table. While some prefer having vanity tables near their beds or by the window, some opt to have them as part of the walk-in wardrobe. You can either have it custom-made and incorporated along with the cabinets or you can have a separate complimenting furniture piece and place it alongside the cabinets.

Go for tables with drawers and cubicles for your hair care, skincare, and grooming tools. You can even have electric sockets built in for convenient plugging and charging. For your vanity chair, go for chairs that are upholstered and comfortable. Depending on the theme and style of your walk-in wardrobe, you can opt for classic upholstered chairs or stools that can easily be kept under the table. Don’t forget to have ample light; some walk-in wardrobes require proper lighting for doing tasks such as applying makeup or skin care.

9. WALK IN WARDROBE | MATERIALS AND MECHANISMS

Now that you have an idea of the kind of walk-in wardrobe you want to have, consider the materials and possible mechanisms you will be employed in making them. Apart from solid wood, most modern walk-in wardrobes are made entirely out of HPL boards or high-pressure laminate boards that have various finishes and colors; giving you a wide range of options to choose from. Not only are they commonly used, you are guaranteed quality and durability for many years to come.

An interesting and revolutionizing feature you can add to your wardrobe are mechanisms that can maximize the cabinet’s storage capability. You can have pull-out racks for your ties and pants, carousel racks for T-shirts and long sleeves, drawer baskets for your bottoms and socks, and even showcase drawers for your accessories.

It’s best to consult with your designer and your cabinet specialist on what kind of material and mechanism fits well with your budget and space.

So it stands to reason that having a unique HDB walk-in wardrobe is something that every homeowner aspires to have and own. And if you follow these tips and tricks, you are sure to have a one-of-a-kind walk-in wardrobe that you will be proud of.

A popular trend that is often seen in hdb homes, condos and even commercial spaces is the use of raw building materials like brick, concrete, wood and metal. For some, it would resemble that of a factory, but for others it speaks of a bold, masculine aesthetic that takes it cue by finding beauty in the uncanny of places. This trend is called the industrial interior design.

This style emerged sometime in the late 2000s wherein old factories, warehouses and even storage units were converted into livable spaces, retaining most of its exposed building material. This style is often seen in highly developed urban places like major cities. Apart from using raw building elements, it also borrows elements from mid-century and contemporary styles. So one could say that this is “the warehouse look”.

Now you are probably thinking, how can you get the industrial look in your hdb home? Believe it or not, the key elements are fairly simple and easy to note. So without further ado, below are the key elements of an industrial scheme and how you can apply it.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. SPACE IS KEY
  
• 
  2. COLOR SCHEMES AND PALETTES
  
• 
  3. RAW BUILDING MATERIALS AND ELEMENTS
  
• 
  4. FURNITURE PIECES
  
• 
  5. CREATIVE DIVIDERS AND FUNCTIONAL PARTITIONS
  
• 
  6. LIGHTINGS AND FIXTURES
  
• 
  7. CONSULT AN EXPERT
  

1. SPACE IS KEY (Industrial Interior Design)

You might be thinking, if this is the “warehouse look”, does this mean I should have a space that is as big as a warehouse? No. It doesn’t necessarily mean you should have a big space. On the contrary, it means that you should have space for more than one area. The industrial look operates on the principle that it is an open space; thus there are certain parts of the interior that are allocated for living and dining or kitchen and dining or all three.  As much as possible there is little to almost no divisions separating each area.

In the case for some hdb homes and condominiums, the living and dining room are separated from the kitchen and if you are lucky, some properties will have high ceilings that are perfect for loft type spaces.

When planning your overall interior layout, try leaving pockets of space in between each area. Leave space big enough for at least two people to pass through at the same time. Try to place your living room area in a space with the most windows or natural light. Place your dining area in between the kitchen and the living room. If you would like an office or study, place it in the living room.  If you have space for a loft, you can put your bedroom there.

The whole idea is creating an interior look that is akin to an unfinished space.

2. COLOR SCHEMES AND PALETTES (Industrial Interior Design)

Like most interior design styles, the industrial interior design relies heavily on the use of subdued, masculine and natural colors. A staple color palette to work with are those of neutral and woody scheme. Blacks, grays and browns are some of the most commonly seen colors in any industrial interior design. Another staple color is rustic browns and reds.

A pure white or off white wall color is perfect for any interior. If you have bricked wall areas, you can go for either a flat white look or even a classic rust red. Always go for either black or charcoal grey when it comes to your metals. For furniture such as tables or cabinets, you can never go wrong with distressed wood or natural browns. Oak colors are also ideal if you are going for a lighter scheme. You can also go for polished steel gray if you are into the more urbanized look.

For upholstered furniture, you can be a little bit liberal in the palette. You can have white leather or classic black leather for upholstered sofas or even beige fabrics.

If you want to have some pops of color, opt for muted blues, reds or even yellows. You can even have subdued colors as your one accent color. Greens can also be employed if you want to have a little bit of nature to balance out the industrial look.

3. RAW BUILDING MATERIALS AND ELEMENTS OF THE INDUSTRIAL THEME

As we have said before what truly defines the industrial interior design is the presence of raw building materials as its characterizing element. Materials such as distressed and reclaimed wood, brushed metal, bricks, plumbing fixtures, and even steel are commonly seen in all industrial style interiors.

If your home or property has red brick walls, keep it as is and just brush it clean. For windows, go for black frames. If there are exposed metal beams or pipes, leave them as is. For railings and handles, go for iron cast pipes. A cool thing to try is by employing scraps of wood and turning them into wall accents or even furniture pieces like dining tables, coffee tables, benches or even cabinets.

Try also using old iron rods as decorative wall casts or accessories. For upholstery and fabrics, opt for leather or natural fibers like hemp and linen.

4. FURNITURE PIECES (Industrial Interior Design)

Industrial interiors, as mentioned earlier, borrows elements from other styles. But the most it has borrowed is from the Mid Century Modern, Contemporary and even the Scandinavian styles. A common feature in some industrial interior design furniture pieces is the use of hairpin legs or iron legs. In most industrial interiors, you will see the use of large sectional sofas or even modern 3 seaters, often times upholstered in neutral colored leathers. Some furniture pieces used in the industrial interiors also tend to gravitate towards the vintage aesthetic.

When choosing furniture pieces, if you have a large space, go for modern sofas that have powder coated legs and are sleek and straight with a clean upholstered look. L shapes will work wonders as well, especially if you have either a small or large area. Go for coffee tables that make use of reclaimed wood and iron studs or tables that use old pipes as legs. Have an accent chair in your living room. You can go for iconic modern pieces like Le Corbusier’s Barcelona chair or Charles and Ray Eames’ lounge chairs or even Saarinen’s Egg Chair. For dining chairs, you can go for modern wooden chairs or even metal chairs like the Tolix chair or molded plastic chairs like Verner Panton’s stacking chair or the Eames molded chair.

Opt for cabinets that use metal legs or frames and distressed wood/. Or if you like go for steel cabinets that are commonly used in lockers. Make use of the pipes and wood and create unique wall shelves for maximum storage.

For bedrooms, opt for beds with low, upholstered headboards or platform beds or even box beds.  A really neat kind of platform bed is if it is made out of old, reclaimed pallet boards.  When choosing your furniture, think of the kind of furniture that is both practical and sleek and functional.

5. CREATIVE DIVIDERS AND FUNCTIONAL PARTITIONS

While some homeowners like the idea of having an open space plan, there are some who prefer having a bit of a division to separate the areas. Some industrial interiors use an iron cast window pane as a divider. This is reminiscent of high iron grilled windows that are commonly seen in factories and old warehouses. Others employ metal framed cabinets with glass shelfs that serve as both a display cabinet and a divider.  Another unique partition is sliding barn doors that can open up another space or completely conceal them

If you are going for the window type division, take note of the thickness of the iron grill. Go for those that don’t rust easily. Powder brushed grills will work quite nicely.  For the glass panels, opt for either clear or frosted glass. You can also use old pipes as your dividers.

6. LIGHTINGS AND FIXTURES

Lastly, consider also your lighting. Most industrials interiors have large windows that provide ample natural light that minimal artificial lighting is used. If you have a small area, but with very high ceilings, go for drop pendant lights. You can use factory type light fixtures with Edison bulbs that give off a bright warm incandescent light.

A really interesting fixture that is often seen are those with iron cast pipes that serve as the stand that conceals all the wires.  You can also take advantage of the exposed wires and loop them around suspended wood or steel frame and make a unique take on the modern chandelier fixture.

If you would like to have floor lamps, you can use mid-century modern design lamps like the Arco Lamp or even standing lamps with powder brushed iron. It’s all about choosing functional and practical looking lights without compromising the natural light source.

7. CONSULT AN EXPERT

If you are still having a hard time deciding on how to get that look or if you feel that you may need help, don’t worry. A really good tip for most hdb homeowners is by hiring a certified interior designer. Go for those who are certified and recognized by the property as they will have an idea on how to bring your vision of an industrial interior design without compromising the structure as well as following the property’s construction guidelines. They will be able to help with your budget as well as your requirements. You can look for these experts by searching online and you can even ask for a portfolio of their works. That way, you are guaranteed of their expertise and professionalism.

When you look at the walls in your home, what usually comes to your mind? Normally, you would say “It’s a wall that separates the room. Just paint it”.  But slowly, you realize that paint is too cliché’ and it makes your walls quite dull and lifeless. And even if you have unique eye-catching furniture, it doesn’t seem to somehow complete the look of the room.

Luckily, there is a unique and creative solution to your plain wall dilemma. In every interior space, be it a 3-walled room or a classic 4-sided room, there is always one wall that is designed to give the interior a bit of a personality. This unique wall is often called the accent wall or the feature wall.

Now many feature wall designs can be employed in just about any interior style and theme. This unique and creative way to spruce up a wall can also be employed in many HDB home spaces. So without further ado, here are some of the most popular and unique feature wall ideas that you can use in your design.

1. FEATURE WALL DESIGN – UNCANNY PAINTWORKS

Just because it’s paint, doesn’t mean you can play it up a bit. If you’re the type who finds simple painted walls pleasing to the eye, you can try any of these ingenious ways to make a beautiful feature wall design.

• Gradient Wall: This is a very modern take on wall paintworks in which paint is applied to a wall in varying shades to create a somewhat diluted look on the wall. This also applies when one uses more than one color.  This gradient idea can often be seen in many modern interiors and new-age interiors. Color gradient combinations such as orange, yellow, and blue give off a warm yet comfortable sunset ambiance while blues. teals and greens give off a somewhat refreshing and calming feel. Be experimental with your color gradients and take care not to choose colors that are too bright or too garish to look at.

• Murals: another staple, yet creative way to enhance a wall. Murals are painted pictures or scenes on the wall. Some interior styles employ this as their accent wall, especially if the furniture happens to be both simple and complimenting. However, doing a mural painting takes quite a long time depending on the height and width of the wall. But if it is something that you would like to see, then you are more than welcome to employ this technique. Go for paintings or images that make the room seem bigger and bolder than it is.

• Bold Pop of Color: a very simple, but otherwise effective and creative design element. There are some homeowners who opt to have the walls painted the same color, save for one side, which is often painted in a bold and complimenting color. Most homeowners tend to paint their walls in neutral tones like brown, beige, creams, grays, and classic whites. That way, they can accessorize the interior with accessories and furniture of complimenting colors. Use that same principle and select one wall to have that pop of color. Popular colors to use are blues, greens, reds, yellows, and even blacks. Just take care to choose the right color that can easily transition and blend well with other pieces and styles.

2. FEATURE WALL DESIGN – WALLPAPER GALORE

Nowadays, some homeowners find it too much of a hassle to paint and at the same time, repainting walls in a different color can also be quite expensive. Luckily, this technique is also employed in many feature walls.  There are many wallpaper designs and motifs to choose from; depending on the interior style you like to have.

• For modern designs, go for geometric designs like chevrons, stripes, triangles, and interlocking grid lines.
• For classic designs, go for damask-like prints, scrolls, and festoon prints.
• Tiny florals and pastels work well if you are opting for a country look while blues and nautical prints for a coastal look.

Apart from printed wallpapers, there are also designed embossed wallpapers that allow your walls to have a unique textured touch to them. Invest in good quality vinyl wallpapers as they can easily be cleaned with a damp cloth and can last, with proper upkeep, a good 10-15 years.

There are also wallpapers whose texture and design resemble wood and concrete for a more industrial look and even wallpapers with marble designs for that classic feel. Should you consider having wallpapers for your feature wall, make sure to get the best installers as having the right installer will make your wall more professional and clean.

Exclusive Guide To Choosing The Perfect Wallpaper For Your Home
In this comprehensive piece, we will reveal the secrets to transforming your living space or bedroom into style and comfort retreats. Buckle up as we explore the latest trends, essential tips, and everything you need to know about wallpapers.

×
Dismiss alert


Learn About Wallpapers

3. FEATURE WALL DESIGN – CLADDED CHARM

Another innovative decorative material that is often used today is cladding. This is often seen in modern feature wall design Claddings are slabs or tile that are applied on top of another surface such as walls. Some claddings will have a raised texture while others will have designs.

Apart from manufactured tiles, you can also use thin wood slats as cladding if you prefer having a natural connection to wood in your interior. Additionally, the best thing about cladding is that apart from having flexible design variants, it is also durable, has low maintenance, less expensive, and is often made of fire-resistant materials; which adds a bonus function to your interior

4. UNUSUAL FEATURE WALL

If you happen to own a house that was built a few decades ago, you will notice that it has a small room. This is the bomb shelter or household shelter.  But just because it’s a bomb shelter, doesn’t mean you can’t spruce it up. Quite the contrary, most people use the bomb shelter as a little entertainment room of sorts or even their own private office. This gives you more freedom to make a unique bomb shelter wall design.

• You can choose to make one wall cladding with wood planks.
• You can also conceal the fact that it was a bomb shelter by making one wall have a built-in open cabinet with shelves to display all your favorite books and knick-knacks.
• You can even conceal the access door by incorporating the same cladding technique on its wall, thus making it a unique and hidden feature on your wall. As with most feature wall ideas, the only limitation is your imagination.

Extra Information About HDB Bomb Shelter
The bomb shelter, also known as the household shelter, was designed and added to the home as a means of protection from bomb blasts and air raids; the latter being especially true during the Japanese Occupation. By mid-1996, bomb shelters were now being considered a mandatory feature for every home.
So much so that when the Civil Defense Shelter Act was passed, almost every building and structure had a bomb shelter. As part of its mandatory inclusion, it also had to adhere to certain structural standards such as reinforced walls, ceilings and floorings as well as ample space for the entire household to occupy.

×
Dismiss alert


Learn About Bomb Shelter

5. MODERN WALL GALLERY

Another classic feature wall design idea to try is the wall gallery where you can hang your favorite photos and artworks. There are many ways to hang and arrange your chosen artworks and photos such as on picture ledges or arrays like Tetris, mix tape, line up, and the classic block party style. This is not limited to framed pictures and artwork, it can also be applied to unique wall decors like clocks, hangers, and even tapestries. You can also make some interesting wall installation art such as painted tin sculptures, palette board frames, and or even mounted neon lights spelling out a word of your choice.

6. INCORPORATING IT AS PART OF THE FURNITURE

Have you noticed how some furniture pieces seem to be incorporated into the wall? That is another way of making a unique feature wall. This is often seen in built-in bed headboards and cabinets. For bedrooms, try making the wall where your bed is into the feature wall with the entire section fully upholstered. You can also mount some wooden boards with slats for floating nightstands that can be adjusted to suit the homeowner’s preference. Or you can even have a unique hydroponic herb garden in your kitchen for when you cook. This not only brings nature into your interior, but it will make for a very eye-catching and functional wall. Speaking of functional, you can even turn your wall into built-in shelves for books and small figurines.

This is often a good feature wall idea for living rooms and entertainment rooms. You can also have mosaic mirrors as your feature wall. Go for beveled mirrors as they provide a more textured and varied look. You can also have some LED light strips installed in your feature wall for a cove lighting system, highlighting your wall.

And perhaps the most important tip of all is to have fun when making your feature wall design. Bear in mind that the whole point of having a feature wall is to make a statement in your home. But at the same time, it should not be a bore or a daunting task. Think of it as dressing up an ordinary wall to bring out a little bit of your personality.

You can search for inspiration online when you go for walks or when you consult your designer or contractor. This is also important, especially for HDB homes and condos, wherein one needs to follow a set of rules set for by the property management.

So when it comes to making your very own unique feature wall, you should have fun in conceptualizing the overall look and style. At the end of the day, your feature wall will be something of a good conversation starter.

INTRODUCTION

A common luxury that is often in everybody’s list is a new pair of shoes. Whether it be for work or leisure, it is a known fact that everyone has more than one pair of shoes for every occasion. And just like clothes, shoes need to be placed and stored in an organized space. And with that comes the need for unique and storage-efficient shoe cabinet design.

This is true, especially for HDB homes whose space and area are often times restricted to accommodate the necessary basics. But just because there are a few restrictions, it doesn’t mean one cannot get creative in designing unique shoe cabinets. Here are a few creative ideas you can try and a few tips to consider when creating your shoe cabinet.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. BASIC CONSIDERATIONS
  
• 
  2. INCORPORATE STORAGE IN A WARDROBE
  
• 
  3. MAKE USE OF THE EMPTY SPACES, CORNERS AND NICHES
  
• 
  4. STAND ALONE SHOE CABINETS WITH UNIQUE FEATURES
  
• 
  5. DUAL PURPOSE SHOE CABINETS
  
• 
  6. CREATIVE SPACE SAVING CABINETS
  
• 
  7. CONSULT A SPECIALIST
  

1. BASIC CONSIDERATIONS

This is very important when you are making your shoe cabinet design. First, think about how many shoes you own now and how many you will most likely own in the future. This will help in determining how wide or how tall your shoe cabinet is going to be. Once you have that in mind, check the area where you intend to put your shoe cabinet.

• Is it small?
• Is it wide?
• Is it near the entrance door?
• Is it in the hallway?
• Is it in your master bedroom?

Take the area measurements and see if they will work well with your intended shoe cabinet size. If your design is too big for the area, try to adjust it. Consider also the style you would like to go for.

• Do you want to have a built in cabinet?
• Or a Nordic style cabinet?
• Or maybe you like a closet type?  

Consider also the materials you will use.

• Will you be using wood or laminates?
• Steel or particle boards?
• Are they treated?
• Can they withstand the test of time?
• Can it retain its shape and stability?

2. INCORPORATE STORAGE IN A WARDROBE

If your HDB house has a space for a walk-in closet, why not incorporate a built-in shoe cabinet design wardrobe feature? You can place small cubicles at the base of the cabinet with compartments for every shoe. Another cool idea to try is to have shelves outfitted into the wardrobe. Then you can categorize your shoes from frequently worn being on top to occasionally worn at the bottom.

3. MAKE USE OF THE EMPTY SPACES, CORNERS AND NICHES

Some houses or units, if you notice, will often have small corners or niches that are the result of the foundation posts that support the entire building. While some opt to leave it as is, others would cover or patch it up in order to make it look seamless. Instead of covering it up or leaving it as is, why not make it into a full-height shoe cabinet?

More often, the depth of the empty corners would range from 20cm to 30cm, which corresponds to the depth of most columns. This is more than enough to have a unique built-in HDB shoe cabinet design. You can create varying shelf heights to suit the shoes you have like boots, sandals, and sneakers.

A really unique idea to try is by having slanting pockets instead of the classic straight shelf. If you want to go the extra mile, try using pull-out mechanisms and trays that will help add more storage to your shoe cabinet. You can even use a pull-out mechanism in creating concealed full shoe cabinets in the wall or pull-out drawers.

4. STAND ALONE SHOE CABINETS WITH UNIQUE FEATURES

If you prefer stand-alone shoe cabinets, don’t worry. There are many types of shoes cabinets designed to suit any styles and needs.

• You can have the usual shoe cabinets that have equally spaced shelves or compartments.
• You can also go for cabinets where the compartments open out like a fan with slanted spaces for maximum capacity.
• You can try using cabinets with drawers for your shoes and socks.
• You can have long drawers for boots and short ones for sandals.

The possibilities are endless when it comes to choosing the perfect shoe cabinets’ designs to suit your tastes and needs. You can also have these stand-alone shoe cabinets customized to suit your preferred height, color, material and even function.

5. DUAL PURPOSE SHOE CABINETS

The trend for most furniture pieces, especially for hdb houses and condos, is having more than one function. The same can be said for shoe cabinets. A classic take would be having a hallway bench that has shelves underneath the seat for shoes. This is very useful, especially if you are rushing out.

Having a bench by the hallway provides you with a place to sit on while you put on your shoes. You can elevate this classic style by having your shoe cabinet attached to a bench. Make sure to have a firm, yet comfortable seat cushion on your bench.

Another cool idea to try is making your shoe cabinet your hallway console table. To conceal the fact that it is a shoe cabinet, place some books or statues on top of the cabinet. You can also hang a mirror on the wall above it to complete the look.

Another unique minimalist approach is having your shoe cabinet and sitting area in a pocket space against the wall. You can also incorporate hooks for hanging your bags, hats and scarves above the bench. The perfect example for a dual purpose shoe cabinet is when you have drawers underneath your bed to store your shoes in.

6. CREATIVE SPACE SAVING CABINETS

This is the part where you can be a little creative in your approach to creating the most unique look. You can look for inspiration online or try these interesting details in your design. .

• Japanese Aesthetic: the Japanese have a unique feature in their houses. They have a small anteroom or space preceding the hallway where they take their shoes off and store them before entering into the main room. Use that feature by creating a small space next to a wall. Add some floor decks so that you can place those frequently worn shoes in place. You can also incorporate this feature in a full height shoe cabinet design or by mounting your shoe cabinet a few inches from the floor in order to provide a decked space.
• Nordic Aesthetic: the Nordic or Scandinavian design relies solely on the principles of practicality and functionality. It also uses wood in order to evoke a sense of warmth and comfort. A really unique idea that follows the principle of Nordic design is having your shoe cabinet in a rotating column. Not only does this save space, it operates on the principle of d practicality, it also adds a bit of character to an otherwise dull space.
• Modern Aesthetic: you can never go wrong with a style that can easily stand the test of time. If your hdb house has a flight of stairs, apart from using it as a bookshelf, you can actually use it your shoe cabinet. To make it look even more aesthetically pleasing, you can cover the shoe cabinet with a decorative door panel or frame.  You can also make shoes cabinets in wall pockets and cover them with unique wall art or a sliding wall panel.

7. CONSULT A SPECIALIST

Now that you have an idea of what you want, you might feel a bit overwhelmed by where to start and what to use. This is perhaps the most important tip for you. When in doubt about what you want to achieve, consult a specialist. Interior designers, especially those who are on the HDB certified list, can help you with your overall design. You can discuss with them what you want and they will advise whether the concept can be used in your house.

You can also consult companies who specialize in custom-made cabinetries. You can search online for these companies and designers and you can even request for their portfolios and sample works. What’s more, these specialists can measure your area, conceptualize the shoe cabinet to fit both the space and your budget, and as mentioned before, can give you advice on whether the design is feasible or offer alternatives.

While most people would opt to just buy ready-made shoe racks, storing shoes in an aesthetically pleasing place not only shoes how much you value your shoes, but also how you make the most of your space. Shoe cabinets may seem like a frivolous add on, but if you work them in your space, you will see how a unique shoe cabinet design makes your space look more interesting and unique.

But perhaps the most important tip of all when designing your shoe cabinet is making sure that it serves its ultimate purpose which is to carefully store and organize your shoe collection, thus minimizing clutter and disarray. After all, who doesn’t like the idea of coming home to an organized house?

Out of all the spaces inside an HDB home, there is no space that is frequently used than the kitchen. From dawn to dusk, everyone spends at least 2-3 hours in the kitchen, cooking meals three times a day. But with the rise of numerous HDB houses and space slowly getting smaller, it is safe to say that one must make the most out of the space to have a stylish and functional kitchen.

Now when creating the perfect kitchen cabinet design, you must understand that there are so many things to consider, especially if it’s in a HDB house. More often than not, the kitchens in an hdb house or flat would lean towards these options; a warm and natural look or something of the sleek and minimalist look. Below are the several things you need to consider:

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. CHECK THE AREA
  
• 
  2. TYPES OF KITCHEN
  
• 
  3. KITCHEN CABINET MATERIALS
  
• 
  4. STORAGE IS PREMIUM!
  
• 
  5. LIGHTING
  

1. CHECK THE AREA

The very first thing you need to consider is the area of your kitchen.

• How big is it?
• Is it near the door?
• Is it located near the dining room?
• Is it near a window?

While some HDB houses will have kitchens built in, there are some that are practically bare and open for design. The first thing is to measure how big the area is and write it down on paper. You can also take note of the location of the provision of the sink and the electrical sockets. 

You can do the same for existing kitchens if you plan to improve or add to it. And if you are having doubts, you can consult a kitchen specialist and discuss with them on what kind of kitchen you would like to have. The benefits of consulting a specialist is that not only will they check the area, but they are also familiar with certain rules and regulations of the HDB property.

2. TYPES OF KITCHEN

There is no fixed look on the kitchen. In fact, kitchens are the most customizable area in the entire house. There are however types of kitchens that can work with practically any hdb house or flat.

• Wall Kitchen – This is often seen in smaller houses and is considered the most efficiently designed kitchen that doesn’t compromise both functionality and aesthetics. It comprises of upper and lower cabinets installed against a wall; with some of the appliances being incorporated with the cabinets. This type of kitchen provides various kitchen cabinet design combinations from open shelves to compartmentalized boxes.
• Galley Kitchen – This type of kitchen layout is characterized by having two rows of cabinets facing one another, creating something of a passage in between. This layout makes use of a narrow space and maximizes its overall storage potential.
• L-Kitchen – Often seen as the most feasible layout for both small and large kitchens, it takes its name from having two cabinets perpendicularly arrange to form an L-shape. This allows you to take advantage of the dead space in the corners and provides options for a bar or breakfast nook.
• U-Shape – If you have quite a huge space and would like to incorporate more storage and possibly bigger appliances, the U shape is perfect for you. Characterized by the orientation of the kitchen’s layout, this takes advantage of more

3. KITCHEN CABINET MATERIALS

Now that you have an idea on what type of kitchen you are going for, it’s time to consider the materials. Because the kitchen is the most used area of the house, it is only natural that you will invest in good quality materials in creating your kitchen cabinet design.  You would want materials that will ensure that they will last longer and can withstand both moisture and heat.

• Laminate boards are one of the most commonly used materials in making kitchen cabinets they are the most inexpensive choice and can come in a wide array of color and finish options. They come readily available with many suppliers providing them. However, one needs to be careful of spillage. If the laminates are not properly heat sealed during installation, chances are the boards will slowly disintegrate.
• Woods are also a good material as they are built to last and are quite durable. Popular wood species for kitchens include mahogany, maple, and teak, beech wood, oak and even walnuts. The use of wood gives you many options and combinations to try. However, depending on the wood, it can also be quite expensive.  
• Lacquer boards are new to the kitchen scene, but they already are favored due to its sleek and smooth look. Like the laminate boards, it comes in a variety of finishes and colors and is quite easy to maintain and clean. However, just like wood it can also be quite expensive and rarely comes in wood grain options.
• Steel is also a good material as it is durable and can be antibacterial. They are usually built in commercial kitchens since it can handle heavy usage, but can also be in hdb houses, especially if you favor a more modern masculine look. However, they are limited in design options and is not as versatile as the other materials.
• Granite is quite good for kitchen countertops, especially for modern luxurious kitchens. Granite stone slabs come in various colors ranging from black to light brown and is quite easy to maintain and clean. It can withstand heat and moisture and is scratch resistant. However, granite slabs are also quite expensive and tricky to mount. You will need to hire professionals who can easily and carefully mount the slab.

4. STORAGE IS PREMIUM!

If there is a universal truth of sorts, its’s the fact that the kitchen has more utensils, tools and appliances than any other area of the house. Therefore, one must never take storage for granted. Apart from making the cabinets and shelves, take into consideration even the small niches.

Overhead cabinets are perfect for your plates, bowls and other table wares. But if you would like full maximum storage, consider having tall, cabinet units incorporated in the design. These can make for good pantries and it can further be enhanced with storage mechanism like pull out trays, baskets and even rotating carousel trays.

Apart from your standard swing door cabinets, consider also having drawers to keep your utensils and cutlery organized. To make it even more unique, have specialized compartments made for the drawers. That way, your utensils and silverware can be organized in a neat manner.

Speaking of baskets, consider having built in trash bins in one of the bottom cabinets instead of having the trash bin out in the open. For the cabinet with the sink, have some shelf compartments made so that you can store and organize your cleaning supplies.

If you will employ the L shape kitchen layout, you will notice that the corner tends to be a wasted or dead space. Take full advantage of the space by employing rotating carousel trays that maximize the once wasted space. If you have a narrow space in your wall, you can use a full pull out shelf tray for either condiments, sauces or even pastas.

You can even add more space by creating a foldable countertop that disappears into one of the cabinets when not in use .The only limit in making your kitchen cabinet design is your imagination.

5. LIGHTING

Finally and perhaps the most important thing to consider is the lighting. Especially when you are cutting ingredients or cooking a full meal. It is important to have ample and suitable lighting that not only aids in your task, but also completes the look of your hdb kitchen. Cove or recessed lightings are quite popular, especially if you have tall ceilings. This kind of lighting can make your kitchen look bright and warm. For a modern ambiance, opt for bulbs that give off a bright daylight look and for a cozier feel, go for bulbs that give off a warm white feel.

If you’re employing the L- shape kitchen or island kitchen, try hanging drop pendant lights over one section of the kitchen. This will highlight your intended focal point; especially if the section is a bar or breakfast nook.

A really unique and functional idea is to have built in lights under your overhead cabinets. That way, when you work, you have light directed towards your work space. Opt for LED strip lights or small LED bulbs.

Having a unique kitchen in your HDB house or flat makes living there even more satisfying. Especially if you employ little bits of your preferred style and personality. But perhaps the most important tip to consider when you make your kitchen and the kitchen cabinet design is creating a look that is both timeless and can adapt to practically any period and style.

So there you have it. Having a unique hdb kitchen may seem a bit challenging at first, but like with many good recipes, all it takes is a few ingredients, some patience, a little bit of hard work and you have yourself a well-made kitchen to call your very own.

One of the most iconic and frequently used style in interior design is the mid-century modern look. This look gets its name from the time it was first conceived, specifically during the late 40’s to early 50’s in Europe and America. This is characterized by the use of wood, specifically teak and oak; clean, simple lines and the principal of “function follows form”. A subcategory of mid-century design is the Scandinavian design.

Mid-century modern design is one of those styles that can easily be adapted into various areas of the house and is considered a timeless look. While it may look masculine in terms of concept, it can also be feminine due to the soft, precise details. That being said, here are a few tips and ideas that you can use in creating the mid-century modern interior design in your own home.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. BUDGET , RESOURCHES AND INSPIRATION
  
• 
  2. COLOR PALETTE
  
• 
  3. FLOORS AND WALLS
  
• 
  4. FURNITURE PIECES
  
• 
  5. ACCESSORIES and DECOR
  
• 
  6. LIGHTING
  

1. BUDGET , RESOURCHES AND INSPIRATION

Like with most interior design projects, the first step to consider is your budget and your resources. If there were words to describe mid-century modern, it would be retro and vintage. That being said, it is safe to say that finding pieces for your interior may prove to be something of an expensive scavenger hunt as original pieces would cost a fortune.

Fortunately, there are many companies and shops that sell mid-century inspired pieces as well as thrift stores that provide second hand quality furniture. Make a list of what you would like to find and use. You can also search online for ideas and registered shops that sell similar products. Take note of their addresses and their product line and if you can, try to compare between each supplier and see which one fits your budget and product offerings. Remember that mid-century modern relies heavily on practicality and functionality. Therefore, it is wise to have a realistic and practical budget while choosing quality over quantity.

Another tip to consider is by making what-is-called a mood board or simply a collection of photos and samples to visually aid on how the overall interior would look. You can use either a hardcopy print out of your board or Pinterest

2. COLOR PALETTE

What makes mid-century modern design iconic is the use of a neutral color base as its color scheme with a pop of color like teal, rust or even pastels. Neutral colors like grays, browns, whites and even blacks may be deemed as masculine, but with careful application, it would make your interior even more timeless. A go to tip for the walls is to use light colors such as beige, white and light browns. You can even go for some simple, geometric patterned wallpaper using these colors. Browns and darker colors can be used in furniture while pops of color can be used in accessories and accent pieces.

In terms of pops of color, you can never go wrong with these options. Teal is a go to for mid-century modern palette since it is iconic to the period and can easily be adapted into any period. Apart from teal, you can go for colors such as yellows, orange, and even soft reds for a warm and cozy look or even greens and blues for a calming and relaxing look. A rule of thumb in mid-century modern interior design is to keep color palette of your choice organized and clean.

3. FLOORS AND WALLS

Now that you have an idea on what you would like to achieve, you can start with the floors and the walls as they serve as the foundation of the overall interior. Walls, in many mid century modern interiors, tend to be done in a neutral base color of white and beige. You can however experiment with either exposed bricked walls or wood paneled walls as an accent wall. Floor tiles tend to range between light to semi dark tiles and often compliment the wall’s color. Go for off white matte tiles and avoid as much as possible glossy tiles.

4. FURNITURE PIECES

In a mid-century modern style, you need to remember that everything, including the furniture and layout must always adhere to the principle of function before form. This means that most ideal pieces for mid-century modern furniture is often times the simplest and the most practical. Iconic designers during this period are Charles and Ray Eames, Eero Saarinen, Alvar Alto and Isamu Noguchi have crafted iconic pieces using various materials that are still incorporated to this day.

Key characteristics of mid-century modern furniture are that they incorporate straight lines, less patterns and often times is a bold and functional statement piece.

When picking a sofa, go for those with minimal frills and details. Sofas that use light gray or beige upholstery are ideal since you can easily style it with various pillows or even a throw. If you have a small space, go for either of these options; an L-shape sofa that provides ample seating space or a 3 seater sofa. You can go the extra mile and have the sofa open up into a bed for additional sleeping space should you have any guests.

If you would like an accent chair in your interior, go for chairs with a nice wooden frame and provide ample comfort. You can even go for chairs like the Egg Chair, the Womb Chair or even the Eames Lounge chair. Take care to note the size; you wouldn’t want it to be too big or too small.

When choosing your dining set, opt for a practical and simple set made of sturdy wood. Go for simple 4-6 seaters in neutral colors or natural wood. You can achieve the mid-century modern look by getting a simple rectangular table and similarly styled chairs at any furniture store.

A good tip to try when making your mid-century modern interior design is by choosing furniture of the same type of wood and stain and upholstery and working around it.

5. ACCESSORIES and DECOR

While mid-century modern interior design is described as being straightforward and less cluttered, you can still incorporate a few decorative elements in your interior. For your walls you can create a nice wall gallery showing subtle and modern art or even a simple wall art installation. This can make your walls quite interesting.

For your sofa, you can use pillows of different materials and styles and patterns. Try mixing several plain pillows with one or two patterned pillows. Apart from the standard 19×19 inch pillows, you can also use round cushions and rectangular pillows for some diversity. You can also place a throw or blanket for that extra comfort during the cold seasons.

For that added comfort, you can opt to have a carpet on the floor. A practical size for the carpet should be around 160cmx230cm, although there are carpets that could measure up to 200cmx300xcm

Keep your coffee table top minimal with less clutter by having trays to organize all your knick knacks. You can even make it stylish by having a few modern vases on top of them. The same principle can be said for dining tables and console tables.

But for a more subtle way of showing your favorite décor, you can arranged them in an evenly spaced out manner on your cabinet, shelves or bookcases. You can arrange your books by color and size or by genre. You can then display your small knickknacks next to the books or in their own compartments.

6. LIGHTING

Lighting is essential when creating your mid-century modern interior. While some styles use general lighting, mid-century modern relies heavily on task and ambiance lighting to set the mood. Floor lamps and drop lamps are often used in order to highlight a particular area in the room such as a dining set, a sofa set or even a hallway. For a warm and cozy look, use lightbulbs that emit a warm white light while a bright daylight bulb makes the room seem a lot bigger than it normally is.  

Another option to consider is to take advantage of natural lighting; especially if you have a good source of natural light and large windows. Allow natural light to enter and illuminate your desired space; it will give off a sophisticated and clean look.

Another idea for your interior, especially if you have a small place is by opting for an open plan layout. Having two or more areas in one room will actually make the space less constricted, therefore adhering to the style’s principle of a clean and sleek look. But perhaps the biggest tip of all is to have patience and be creative. The whole concept of the mid-century modern interior is to bring out the most of a simple, period style and make it completely unique and stylish,

So there you have it. Simple and very easy tips and ideas on how to create a mid-century modern interior design. It may be tough at first, but you will be surprise to see a beautiful and completely unique interior once it is over. 

When it comes to studying, having a conducive and comfortable place is imperative. One would need a chair that guarantees absolute ease; especially if you would be spending the next five to six hours sitting at a desk. You would also need a desk wide enough to accommodate the numerous books, notebooks and electronic devices you use. You would also need storage compartments for your supplies.

But above all, you would need a space that is entirely yours! That being said, here are several professional tips and ideas you can use when beginning your study room interior design.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. LOCATION, LOCATION, LOCATION
  
• 
  2. MEASURE THE SPACE​
  
• 
  3. WHAT IS NEEDED AND CONSIDERED?
  
• 
  4. MAKING THE STUDY ROOM COMPLETELY YOURS
  
• 
  5. HIRE PROFESSIONAL WORKERS
  

1. LOCATION, LOCATION, LOCATION

Like with most spaces, having the right location will contribute immensely to the overall look. This the first step in creating the perfect study room interior design. For some, they would like to separate the study room from the bedroom, while a fair few would like to incorporate it along with the bedroom. 

Go for areas in the room that have windows so that you can occasionally let fresh air as well as natural light. These are both good for studying and the eyes. It also helps if the window has a stimulating view to look at whenever you would like to take breaks. This view could be a garden, the sea or even a cityscape.

A clever location idea, especially if you have a small house is placing your study area under the stairs. To make it even uncanny, you can have doors installed so that it can be covered when not in use.

2. MEASURE THE SPACE

A very important tip to consider when creating your study room. As much as you would like to have your perfect study room made, you must also consider the overall size of your area. You would want to maximize the allocated space to accommodate all the essential elements, regardless of the size. You wouldn’t want your study space to be too big or too small right?

The same can also be said if your area has windows. You would want to make sure desk or cabinets are not too high or too low. You can start by making a rough sketch of the room. Once you have that drawn out, measure everything such as the length and height of wall you would be working with, the location of the outlets, and even the windows. This will help determine how wide and high your study room furniture should be.

3. WHAT IS NEEDED AND CONSIDERED?

Now that you have your space and all the measurements in order, it’s time to begin your study room interior design plan. Make a list of the things you need to have in your study room. The basic pieces are a desk, a chair, some storage pieces, built in or moveable, and for added comfort, a lounging sofa.

Let’s start with the desk. You must consider the size of the desk; most desks usually have a 60 centimeter depth and whose length would range from 100 centimeters to 150 centimeters. This is done so that it would accommodate at least two open books, a laptop or desktop or even several notes. Sometimes, the length of the desk would vary; especially if they are custom made. Look for desks that fit both your space and your intended look. If you like your desk to have storage, opt for those with either drawers or open shelves. Desks are often made with wood, but for a more modern look, you can have them made using laminated boards or even repurposed wood.

When it comes to chairs, consider how long you will be seating when you study. Take note also of the height and the type you are getting. More often than not, high back office chairs are usually employed since they are ergonomically designed to provide comfort to practically all types of bodies. They are also commonly seen in most study room interior design. You can also opt for colored upholstered variants of the office chair or wooden chairs with upholstered seats, depending on your study room’s overall theme. Avoid incorporating chairs whose seats are too narrow or too wide or whose back reaches to your lower back. As much as possible, when you go shopping for the chair, try sitting in each option and see which one works for you.

Another element you should never take for granted is storage. Storage is really important, especially for your books, notes and office supplies. While some people tend to work better in cluttered spaces, it is very important to have an organized working space for all of your things. These can include bookcases, file cabinets, file drawers or even custom built in pieces. Storage pieces can also add personality to your study room, particularly the bookcases. If you are the type who likes to showcase all the books you own, you can arrange them in rows of color, size or even genres on your bookcase.

And lastly, the study room doesn’t always have to be about sitting and studying; it can also be a place for you to relax and unwind. You can add a lounging area with a sofa or armchair or simply put two chairs and a table. If you have children, you can even place a small play area for them. If you have tall windows and a nice view to look, you can create a bay window type bench complete with storage. That way, you can both lounge and study at the same time. If you have a small study room, you can incorporate an accent chair as both your work and lounging chair.

4. MAKING THE STUDY ROOM COMPLETELY YOURS

As stated before, the study room is simply a place or space in the house where you either study or work at. But believe it or not, some people use the study room to their own needs. For designers and artists, the study room would have a drawing or drafting table as well as walls tapered with sketches or designs; for musicians, the study room can have instruments or even an entertainment center for music players and speakers; Or if you are a writer, you can keep it simple by having either a typewriter or laptop present on your working desk.

This tip is very important in making the study room interior design completely yours! There are many styles that may appeal to you such as the vintage style which is characterized by the use of carved, wooden furniture, engraved details and abundant use of either dark or light colors; the industrial style, which is a modern update on the vintage style characterized by the use of exposed metal, bricks, reclaimed or recycled wood and somber color palettes. A more common, yet versatile style is the modern, contemporary look which is characterized by the abundant use of neutrals with pops of color, straight lines, and customized, modular furniture,  Modular furniture, by definition, are pieces of furniture , mostly cabinetry, that come in various sized components that are put together on site. It offers the users the option to shape the look to however they would like.

Perhaps, the most important tip is adding a little bit of the user’s personality. This can be achieved through the use of accent walls to showcase the user’s favorite patterns or colors, favorite artworks and photos and even home accents like figurines and plants.

Another idea you can try is incorporating a common work area. This is a feature popular among students who like studying in groups. It can come in the form of a 4-8 seater table and chairs located a few steps away from the main working area. Or if you like the idea of lounging and discussing at the same time, you can have an area where you can place multiple beanbags or armchairs in a circle. This can be near the bookcases or the window.

5. HIRE PROFESSIONAL WORKERS

Once you have an idea on how you would like your study room to look like, the next and most important tip is to hire professional workers. There are many companies who provide all the materials you will need, especially those who specialize in modular furniture. It is important to seek their professional services so that you will be able to achieve the look you want. They can work with your needs and budget and the results are worth it. You would want to make the mistake of hiring workers who take advantage of your time and budget and deliver subpar work. You can find these professionals online. But before hiring them, ask for their portfolios so that you can see just how good they are.

And there you have it. These are tried and tested professional tips and ideas you can use when you create your study room interior design. Not only is it a long process that involves careful consideration, it is also a fun and rewarding experience that you will enjoy as you create your unique space.

About Modern Luxury Interior Design in Singapore

Modern luxury interior design blends sophistication with functionality, creating elegant yet highly livable spaces tailored to contemporary lifestyles. Characterized by sleek aesthetics, premium materials, and meticulous craftsmanship, this design approach elevates homes with a refined balance of comfort and opulence.

From high-end condominiums to landed properties, modern luxury interiors embrace clean lines, bespoke furnishings, and smart home technology to enhance convenience and exclusivity. In Singapore’s fast-evolving real estate landscape, this design style remains a top choice for homeowners seeking timeless elegance without compromising on practicality. Below are key characteristics that define the Modern Luxury interior design theme:

1. COLOR SCHEME

As with all interiors, start with a basic color scheme. And since you are working with a combination of two styles, you will need to know the colors associated with the two styles.

• Modern colors would include the neutrals such as gray, black, white, brown, taupe, beige and even graige; the latter being a combination of gray and beige. They can also include metallic colors like steel and platinum.
• Luxurious colors are often bold colors like reds, purples, teals and even jewel tones like emeralds and topazes. Then there is also the metals such as rose gold and gold.

To achieve the modern luxury look, opt for ratio of 3:2 with 3 representing the modern colors and 2 being the luxurious colors of your choice. In essence, you would want to use at least 2 luxurious colors as your accent or statement color while everything else will be in the modern scheme. Any ratio would work so long as you use more modern colors than luxurious colors.  You can also make a mood or idea board as a guide.  For example, you can paint your walls in an off white color with some modern leather furniture and a few red accessories.

About House Designing with Paint
If you’re wondering what are the finest paint colors for your living room >> check this article for the most popular hues that our IDs are highly recommending

×
Dismiss alert


Read Now

2. FABRICS AND TEXTURES

A key element to consider in modern lux design is employing the use of fabrics associated with the theme. There are a wide array of fabrics to choose from ranging from silks to linens. Modern luxury design will see the use of sturdy fabrics like cotton, linen and silk; as well as leathers and dyed fibers.

A good trick to try in your interiors is by making use of classic prints such as Greek meander frets, arabesque ogees, hound’s-tooth’s, and subtle geometry on accents such as curtains, pillows or even arm chairs and sofas. You can even use a carpet or rug made out of finely woven fibers and place them on the floor and you can put either a sofa or a dining table on top of it. This would make for a very subtle yet elegant touch. Take care not to overpower the textures as it may overwhelm the overall look.

3. CLEAN AND SMOOTH LINES

Another element present in modern lux design are straight and clean lines with hardly any curved or intricate details present. This is evident in the use of modern furniture, custom built cabinetry and masculine architectural elements like exposed beams and cantilevers.

This is a good opportunity to make the most of your space. If you have exposed beam cornices, you can imitate the look of a modern house by simply painting it in any neutral palette such as beige and white. Then sand it down so that it will have a smooth and symmetrical look. Choose furniture that has less adornments such as L shape sofas and rectilinear dining tables. Choosing these pieces will help build your interior and provide you with an idea on what to pair it with.

4. CLUTTER FREE!

While most interior styles will have more elements and motifs as their defining characteristics, modern luxury interiors rely heavily on Mies van der Rohe’s principle, ‘Less is more.’ In this case, less clutter and frills results into a bigger and bolder impact.

When you start accessorizing your place, lay out your accessories and pieces. Then, like trying clothes on, see what fits better. Always go for the more practical pieces as they alone can make the room look even more special. Then eliminate what is not needed.

In modern luxury interiors, you only need to highlight the basics. Don’t forget to space out your pieces in such a way that there is balance and that you can move around it. It will make your interior look clean without overtly making it look empty and bland. For other accessories like small statues, bowls and figurines, you can display them in open cabinets which will give off a pleasing and organized look. Take care to choose accessories that complement the overall color scheme.

5. NATURAL MATERIAL

Apart from metallic and jewel tone colors, another characteristic of modern luxury interiors is the use of naturally made pieces such as stone, wood, granite, marble and even concrete. Having stone and natural elements gives off a bolder, more elegant look. And the best part of having these elements is that it can last longer and can easily be used in other design styles.

Instead of using actual granite, why not go for a similar material like synthetic granite or quartz stone. They are both sturdy and will give off that clean, modern look. You can also bring in marble painted accessories like vases and trays; polished pebbles, carved minimalist wooden statues and even have some built in concrete planters. You can go further and have wooden dividers to serve as both accent and room divider.

6. BOLD FURNITURE

Modern Luxury interiors call for the use of simple, yet bold furniture pieces. The most common pieces seen in this type of interior include a full living room showcase that includes either an armchair, a 3 seater sofa or even a sectional sofa that make up the overall seating area; coffee tables that have either solid or glass counter tops that are supported by steel or metal frameworks; a dining showcase that includes rectilinear dining tables and high back dining chairs and a bedroom showcase with the beds having fully upholstered headboards or built in wooden ones.

When choosing the furniture, opt for a practical alternative to the aforementioned pieces. There are many .sofas that have the same straight and clean aesthetic that are quite reasonable and have good quality.  Take note of how big and wide your sofa will be. As much as possible, you will need to get a piece that is neither too big nor too small, but somewhere in between. You can also look for dining tables that have straight legs and ordinary table or glass tops. You can have high back chairs that are either plain or fully upholstered. Or you can even use iconic modern chairs. A more subtle option is to get furniture in a monochromatic scheme, save for one piece that will serve as your accent piece.

You can even consult a designer for a custom built cabinet and entertainment center that will not only make the most of your space, but it can also help keep several of your things organized.

7. GRAND LIGHTING

An interior wouldn’t be complete if it didn’t have a matching set of lights; in this, a grand lighting of sorts. Most modern luxury interiors utilize modern chandelier or drop pendants that utilize both straight and intersecting elements to create a showstopper of its own. The most common forms of lighting used in this interior include cove lighting, which give off a subtle yet dramatic feel; pin lights strategically placed around the room to light certain parts of the room; a chandelier or main lighting fixture that ties the whole look together and even some floor lamps for that subtle ambiance.

You can achieve this look by getting lighting fixtures that have unique and interesting elements like multiple hanging lights forming a spiral; Or modern fixture like the Sputnik lamp. Or even getting a tall and sleek floor lamp that droops to the center of the area. Another element to consider is that most modern luxurious interiors use bright fluorescent light in order to illuminate rooms and make them look bigger than they appear to be.

8. FINISHING TOUCHES

Like most interiors, you will need a few accessories to make it uniquely yours. And in the case of modern luxury interiors, you will need accessories such as modern vases, small figurines or even statement artworks.

To achieve the finishing touches, opt for artworks that are minimalist and modern in design. You can use triptych art frames that show line drawings or paintings done in soft neutrals and gold paints. You can also use figurines that have little gold or metallic finishes. White, gray or black vases can also be used. It’s all about bringing the most out of your interior.

Just because it’s associated with status and prestige doesn’t limit one’s desire to have this look. It’s all about understanding the basics of the look as well as using one’s creativity and practicality in making it a reality. The overall goal of this interior style is to bring out a clean and comfortable ambiance for both you and your guests.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  About The Bedroom Interior Design Ideas
  
• 
  Style & Necessities
  
• 
  Study Your Area
  
• 
  “This Bed Is Just Right … ”
  
• 
  Built-in & Multifunctional Pieces
  
• 
  The Right Linens
  
• 
  The Right Lightings
  
• 
  Accent Pieces
  
• 
  Adding Personal Touches
  
• 
  When In Doubt, Consult A Designer
  

About The Bedroom Interior Design Ideas

There is one room in the entire house that is given as much importance and precedence as any of the other rooms. It is the bedroom. The reason for this is because this is where you will retire to after a long day’s work and where you will rest and relax. As such, you would want to create the perfect bedroom. But where to start? Here are a few bedroom interior design tips and tricks to consider when creating your picture perfect bedroom.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yr-VABJxCfk

Style & Necessities – Bedroom Interior Design

It is important to have an idea on how your bedroom would look like. Think about what theme or style you want. Do you want to have a very luxurious looking bedroom? Or a very simple bedroom? What colors do you want? What furniture pieces do you want in your room? It is always good to sit back and think about what you want for your room. Consider the style you want.

Nowadays, most would like to have a modern bedroom, which is characterized by straight lines, neutral colors and multifunctional pieces that maximize both storage and the overall space. This is very popular with condos, hdb houses and small homes. Start by making a checklist of what you want in your bedroom, the style, the color, the pieces you will use and most importantly, your materials and budget. This will serve as a guide when you start creating your picture perfect bedroom.

Study Your Area When Renovating Your Bedroom

It is important to know your area. Or in this case, the size of your bedroom. Once you have an idea on how your bedroom would look like, it’s time to see if the space will allow it. Some bedrooms, especially the ones in condos, tend to be smaller than regular bedrooms. As such, certain furniture pieces may be eliminated or customized.  For example, you might have an existing bed that takes up most of the room’s space or a bed that makes the room barer. So it is best to gauge what specific size of furniture you will use.

Take note of windows and other access points like balconies, sockets and doors… This will help in placing each piece accordingly. If you have a steel tape, measure how wide and high your walls are. Do a quick sketch with the measurements and placement of windows and doors so that you can decide on where you would like to place what piece. Don’t forget your electrical switches and sockets, as they must always be readily accessible for your electronics.

“This Bed Is Just Right … “

Goldilocks wasn’t kidding when she uttered that famous ‘just right’ line about Baby Bear’s bed. Like her, it is very important to find the right bed for your bedroom. Beds come in four sizes namely single, double or full, queen and king; with the king size being the biggest bed and often used in large master bedrooms.

The size of the bedroom will play a big factor when choosing your bed. Single beds are preferred in small rooms where there is one occupant or used in pairs if the room’s occupants are children or if the room happens to be a guest room. Double or Full beds have been the go-to-size for condominiums, hdb houses and small homes due to it being somewhere in between a single and a queen bed.  Queen and King Size beds have always been employed in bedrooms that are large and spacious. 

Once you have decided on the size you like, pick the right mattress height for your bed’s mattress. An ideal mattress height must be at least 8” to 14”. This is to ensure that apart from having the perfect bed size, you’ll also have the perfect comfort when sleeping.

Built-in & Multifunctional Pieces – Bedroom Interior Design

The one thing that you must always consider is maximizing the storage capabilities of a room. Especially if the room is small. Bedrooms are notorious for having most of the occupant’s things. As such, it is vital to have ample storage for all your things like clothes, shoes, books and accessories while maintaining a clean and compact look.

Nowadays, closets have been built into the room’s overall architecture, giving the bedroom more space for other furniture pieces. A good multifunctional piece to invest in would be a bed that has multiple storage like drawers and hydraulic storage under the mattress. You can even opt to have your bed customized to a specific design with drawers and compartments for your things. Several options include a murphy bed; which is a type of bed that can be fixed or folded into a closet, a loft bed that can have both the bed and work desk made into one.

Another idea to consider is having your closet and desk customized against one long wall so that you can save space and make the most of it.  You can search for ideas and inspiration online for pieces that would help maximize your room. The only limitation is your imagination.

The Right Linens for Your Bedroom

Just like picking the right bed, it is important to pick the right linens for your bedroom. This includes bedsheets, blankets, and comforters and of course pillows. When shopping for your bed linens, check the pack for the thread count. This indicates how soft the sheet is. The higher the thread count, the softer the sheet. Most bed linen thread counts range from 200-800.

White is the most popular color for beddings, but if you like a bit of variety, you can go for other neutrals like grey or beige. This leaves you the freedom to use pops of color in the form of comforters or pillows.

The Right Lightings for Your Bedroom

Similar to the bed, you need to consider lightings when it comes to your bedroom. This is because more often than not, you will need adequate lighting when you are inside your bedroom. Especially if your bedroom has limited windows.  There are three types of lighting that are often employed in the bedroom.

• The first is Ambient Lighting; this type of lighting makes use of either portable or fixed fixtures that generally illuminate the entire room.
• The next one is called task lighting and you can see this with lamps on night tables. This kind of lighting is used when you need to work on a particular task like reading a book at night or working on your desk.
• The last one is called Accent Lighting and you can see this in cove ceilings or floor lamps illuminating a particular part of the room. This type of lighting is meant to ‘accent’ or focus on a particular part of the room, be it an accent chair, a unique ceiling design or simply a gorgeous bed.

Another tip to consider is the type of light you will use. For a cozy and intimate feel, use lightbulbs that give off a fluorescent yellow light and for general lighting, use lightbulbs that give off a bright incandescent white light.  

Accent Pieces

Like every interior, an accent piece makes the room standout and makes it even more comfortable and distinctive. You can opt to have an accent chair by the window, especially if you’re the type that likes to sit and watch the view. Another decorative idea is to have an accent wall. This means that one side of your bedroom walls are of a different paint color and pattern. You can even opt for a unique headboard as your accent piece.

Adding Personal Touches

Your bedroom is your bedroom. That means you must include elements that represent you or your overall personality. If you like vintage and country style elements, you can have a handmade patched quilt that showcases all your favorite country patterns and prints. If you like bold and industrial elements, you can have two industrial lights hanging on either side of your bed or even incorporate an industrial pipe as your door handle. If you like to have a sleek and simple look, you can have wallpapers installed that would serve as your headboard. The possibilities are endless with the end goal being the creation of your ideal bedroom that you can rest and relax in.

When In Doubt, Consult A Designer

You might feel overwhelmed with so many ideas on what you want for your bedroom.  It is a good idea to consult a designer so that they can help you with your style. Designers are trained to understand what a client wants in their area and can come up with various options for them to choose from. You can ask their professional opinions if you should do major works or what pieces would work. They can also suggest places and suppliers for you to go to when you start creating your ideal bedroom.

So there you have it. Creating the perfect bedroom interior design may be a bit challenging at first, but once you have created it, you will find that sense of satisfaction when you go inside and lie on your well-made bed and relax.

When you think of Japanese style, one word will come to mind. Zen. While the culture of the country may be firmly rooted in millennia of history, modern Japanese interior design revolves around clean lines and minimalistic living. A fine balance between pieces of cultural significance and the clean, sleek lines of modernity, let’s take a look at some ways you could incorporate Japanese style into your home.

1. Nature

You don’t have to be growing a mini jungle to bring nature inside. Traditional Japanese plants can add a subtle touch of the style without being overwhelming. Go for a bamboo plant, orchid, palm or a bonsai tree; the key here is to keep the plant sleek and luscious green.

2. Sliding Doors

Without the permanence of a partition wall, traditional Japanese screens can divide a room up however you like. Known as a ‘shoji’, screens come in a range of different materials. From delicate paper to contemporary glass, light should always be able to pass through the screen, keeping the space as light and as airy as possible.

3. Lighting

Natural light plays a prominent part in Japanese interior design. If you are renovating your property, install large windows, maybe even floor to ceiling ones, that will let you see a lot of the outside world. If you do not want to replace your windows, maximize your existing ones by removing heavy drapery and curtains from around your windows. If this looks too bare for your taste, try a simple shade at your window or a light curtain panel.

4. Flooring

On the floors of most Japanese homes, you will find tatami mats. These large straw creations were once exclusive to the homes of the rich, but today you will find them in the majority of homes in Japan. Typically made from the straw of the rice crop, today it is common to see polystyrene or wooden ones as well.

5. Soak Tubs

The sound of gently flowing water can be incredibly calming and, as with nature, water is an important element in Japanese interior design. Now gaining popularity across the world, Japanese style bathtubs are ideal for soaking your troubles away, helping you to feel more zen at the end of a busy day. Deep with built-in seating, you can sit upright in a Japanese soak tub and still be surrounded by soothing waters.

6. Meditation Space

Once in that peaceful state of mind, the last thing you want is to return to the chaos of your kitchen or the noise of where your children are playing. Why not create a meditation space in your home to fully immerse yourself in relaxation? You don’t have to use it to meditate; iInstead, you could use it to simply read a book with a cup of tea. Achieve true tranquillity with natural light, green plants and a water feature in the space for an extra calming vibe.

7. Furniture

Many Japanese homes do not have rooms dedicated to a specific purpose, therefore the style often calls for furnishings that can be utilised in many ways. For example, sitting on the floor on a large cushion is common instead of having several armchairs filling the room. Low to the ground furnishings are also a good way to emulate the Japanese aesthetic if you do not want to sit on the floor.

8. Wood

Wood features prominently in many homes around the world. The key to Japanese style wood is in the texture and grain. A great way to bring wood into your home without the need to change all of your furniture is through the flooring or by the addition of a shoji.

9. Minimalistic

In your Japanese style home, lines should be clean, wood should be natural and lighting should be modern. Everything in a minimalistic space should serve a purpose. There is no space for clutter in a minimal zone home. You may wish to look at the art of Feng Shui to get a better idea of how this style of interior design could work for you.

10. Colours

Japanese style colours are kept very simple. Often featuring earthy tones of green, grey and brown, the inspiration for any accent colours should always come from nature and never appear too artificial.

11. Accessories

While minimalist living excludes clutter from your space, a home can feel rather cold without a handful of accessories. When it comes to incorporating Japanese interior design into your home, opt for Japanese style swords such as the Katana sword. If you don’t like the connotations of a sword, try a traditional Japanese lantern such as a toro. These lanterns are usually made from metal, wood or stone and can be striking additions to any home.

Remember, in Japanese style less is more, so take some time (or consult with an interior designer) to decide which elements you want to bring into your home.

INTRODUCTION ABOUT MINIMALIST INTERIOR DESIGN

In the realm of interior design, the concept of minimalist interior design has gained significant popularity, offering a simple, uncluttered aesthetic that resonates deeply with individuals seeking serenity amidst the bustling city of Singapore.

This article will give you an insight into the definition, origin, characteristics, and other diverse expressions of minimalist interior design, shedding light on how elements like color, pattern, materials, and furniture contribute to this intriguing theme.

Defining Minimalist Interior Design

The minimalist design concept follows the “less is more” ideology by visionaries like Ludwig Mies van der Rohe who popularized this phrase. It is about creating spaces that are reductive, monochromatic, and clutter-free. This design style describes simplicity and elegance with clean lines, order, and harmony and accentuating the attractive architectural features of a space.

Trend Alert!
Minimalist interior design continues to be a prominent trend in Singapore’s home decor landscape for 2024 and 2025. Several indicators highlight its sustained popularity and evolution as below:

×
Dismiss alert

1. Integration of Warm Minimalism:

The minimalist approach in Singaporean homes is evolving to incorporate warmth and comfort. Designers are blending clean lines and uncluttered spaces with cozy, earthy tones such as beige, cream, and soft browns. Natural textures like wood, linen, and wool are being utilized to create inviting atmospheres that serve as serene retreats from urban life.

(Source: thesingaporean.sg/elevate-your-home-with-2025s-interior-design-trends-in-singapore)

2. Emphasis on Functionality and Sustainability:

There’s a growing focus on functional minimalism, especially suited for compact living spaces common in Singapore. This includes the use of multi-functional furniture and smart storage solutions to maximize space efficiency. Additionally, sustainable and eco-friendly materials such as bamboo, reclaimed wood, and recycled metals are being incorporated, reflecting a commitment to environmental consciousness.

(Source: interiordesigns.com.sg/blog/top-interior-design-trends-for-2024.html)

3. Adoption of Biophilic Design Elements:

Minimalist interiors are increasingly featuring biophilic design elements, integrating natural components like indoor plants, stone accents, and large windows. This approach fosters a harmonious connection between indoor spaces and nature, enhancing the overall well-being of occupants.

(Source: ecubespace.com.sg/minimalism-interior-design)

4. Color Palette Trends:

Neutral and monochromatic color schemes remain central to minimalist design. In 2025, there’s a notable shift towards warmer neutrals and earthy tones, moving away from cooler shades. This transition aims to create cozier and more inviting spaces.

(Source: interior.sg/articles-details/interior-design-trends-2025)

Origins and Evolution

The concept finds its roots in the minimal art movement of the 1960s, which celebrated the marriage between simplicity and functionality. Over the years, this approach has evolved into a design philosophy that extends beyond aesthetics, which is why Minimalist home design is considered an intentional lifestyle choice.

Dating back to the period where Japanese aesthetics, and ideas like “wabi-sabi” and “Muji” express the spirit of simplicity, imperfection, and natural materials, is where minimalist interior design first emerged and continues to evolve today.

Characteristics of Minimalist Interior Design

The Minimalism style is one of the most influential design styles in Singapore today. But what distinguishes this design from other design styles and makes it so popular?

This theme aesthetic uses a monochromatic or neutral color palette featuring shades of white, beige, and gray. This creates a backdrop that allows other design elements to stand out. Clean, simple lines contribute to a sense of orderliness. The design values the use of natural light, form, and natural materials.

Elements of Minimalist Design

The key elements that contribute to this interior design theme are crucial to achieve the actual “minimalistic effect” and create a delicate balance between simplicity and functionality.

• Colour– Simplify the colour scheme by using neutral tones and avoid extraneous colours. Occasional splashes of muted colors can be strategically introduced but keep it to two or three colours. Similar colours can be layered, for example, light wood tones for the TV console, coffee table, and sofa.
• Furniture– This is where the “less is more” philosophy is critically applied. Furniture pieces that are absolutely necessary with less ornamentation are chosen. Storage solutions that keep the space uncluttered are considered and create a harmonious blend of form and function. This gives the rooms a more spacious visual appearance.
• Textiles– In minimalist home design, clean lines, subtle textures, and neutral base color palettes create a calm atmosphere and introduce laid-back luxury. Fabrics such as linen, cotton, and wool are used for their natural and soft appearance. Simple patterns, like gentle stripes, add interest without overwhelming the space.

A crisp, monochromatic look with coordinating shading palettes can make a living room that is inviting and unwinding.

• Accessories– To create a wonderful space in minimalistic design, you need three basic elements: natural light, shape, and beautiful materials in an open floor plan. Limited ornamentation and decorative objects are used for a simple look. A lovely wall painting or piece of decoration such as a vase can avoid a rather boring look.
• Light– Natural light is a simple opportunity to enhance the aesthetics of any room. Maximizing light using large windows can create a healthy and peaceful indoor atmosphere. With options to include window treatments such as roller blinds or sheer curtains in neutral colours you can enjoy the practical benefits of controlled light and privacy.

With minimalist interior design becoming so popular, different variations have emerged, each with a unique twist. Some examples of such variations include:

Modern Minimalist Interior Design

This design theme is where modern décor meets minimalism. Modern Minimalist Interior Design is inspired by open and simple that were first seen in Japanese homes. It incorporates clean lines, a monochromatic or neutral color palette, natural materials, minimalist decorations, and simple furnishings.

It also focuses on the marriage between technology and aesthetics while prioritizing functionality over unessential overwhelming decoration pieces.

Japanese Minimalist Interior Design

Japanese Minimalism is a concept that follows Japan’s traditional Zen philosophy. This design incorporates a peaceful setting and consists of elements connected to nature. This simple, never-cluttered approach gives off a serene feeling that is reflected in a neutral palette, commonly in shades of white for hinged doorways, cabinets, cupboards, and walls.

Natural light floods the rooms through skylights and glass windows. The absence of nonessential internal walls is encouraged to open up spaces and allow an organic flow between the interior and exterior spaces. This minimalist design theme exudes sophistication and perfectly complements the urban landscape of Singapore making it a favourite choice for Singaporeans.

Minimalist Muji Interior Design

Minimalist Muji Interior Design encapsulates the essence of minimalism and combines it with Zen aesthetic principles. This style is inspired by the famous Japanese retail brand with a philosophy of “No-Brand Quality Goods” to ensure functional and quality household goods and clothing.

Therefore, this Muji style emphasizes functionality using high-quality and well-crafted furniture that can quickly adapt to changing needs. Clean and neat designs that use subtle colors and natural materials including woods, metals, cotton, and linen are favored. Décor pieces in uniform and linear shapes are used to encourage a clutter-free look.

This design theme also features bright and airy spaces and infuses a touch of the outdoors through plants to promote a healthy ambiance.

Extra Information About Muji Theme
The concept of Muji’s interior is exactly the philosophy it advocates: practical, clean, neat, organized and above all, functional. It is not overtly minimal and plain, but rather minimal with a touch of elegance.

×
Dismiss alert


About Muji Interior Design

Minimalist Wabi Sabi Interior Design

Minimalist Wabi Sabi Interior Design draws inspiration from the Wabi Sabi philosophy and celebrates the beauty of anything that has flaws and imperfections. This means respecting the authenticity of objects in their most natural and raw form.

Start designing a Wabi Sabi home by following the minimalist aesthetic. This design principle features open floor plans with ample natural light to create a spacious looking home. Multi-functional objects or storage solutions are used for clean and organized spaces.

Additionally, organic materials, brutalist furniture, vintage objects, a nature-inspired color palette, rough textures, and greenery complete the look. These are some points that have made this style the most beloved interior design trend in Singapore today.

Conclusion

In conclusion, Minimalist interior design reflects lifestyle choices where each design element has great value in terms of functionality and aesthetics. From its origins in the minimal art movement to its incorporation of Japanese philosophies like wabi-sabi and Muji, minimalist interior design has carved a place in the hearts of Singaporeans.

Introduction

“Hello everyone, my name is Lucas and I am an interior designer from Weiken.com. Using one of my latest project as reference, I will be sharing with you some design tips for your next renovation. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I5QYVtDv-PM This project is a 4 Room HDB in Teban Gardens for a young couple. The design brief was to create a wide common living space not only for future children, but also for their dogs and cats. Scandinavian designs with contemporary elements are the couple’s preferred style and used throughout the apartment.

Living Room Design

The wide living space is achieved by combining one of the bedrooms with the living room. The effect of this widened spaced is visible right upon entrance and facilitates interaction between all users in the living room.

If space allows, a platform can not only be used as a space for storage, but also acts as a fine gesture to sensually demarcate a more private area from another. Allowing you to carve spaces out such as a lounge or a study area.

If you also have pets at home, cabinets with terracing steps can function both as a storage, and also play area for your pets to entertain themselves when you are away.

Bathroom Design

Now if the main colour scheme of the house is generally subtle, bathroom walls are one of the areas to be bold. In this project, we’ve chosen glossy fish-scale tiles with Japanese patchwork patterns to contrast with its environment.

HDB Yard Design

As for yards, new HDB units generally do not come with windows. It is often a good idea to install for safety of children and preventing rain from getting in during thunderstorms.

Kitchen Design

When it comes to kitchen, functionality will be the most critical. Maximise storage if you a lot of cookwares, and maximise the number of drawers to easier access to stored items. If you’re looking for hobs with minimal maintenance, you may want to choose an induction hob over gas hob as its flat glass top is much easier to clean.

Final Words

All you have seen today are generated in an 3D software. For the best immersion, you will be able see your future home up close even before construction through a Virtual walk-through during the design stage. 360 degrees 3D images will also be available for you to access on your mobile phone or computer anytime you want to have the best understanding of the design. So, if you are still looking for a reliable interior designer, feel free to send an enquiry to Weiken.com and I, Lucas, will be pleased to assist you.

10 Practical Lessons for Small HDB Bedrooms Design

• 
  Lesson 1: Use A Platform
  
• 
  Lesson 2: Place Your Bed At The Corner
  
• 
  Lesson 3: Room Combination
  
• 
  Lesson 4: Use Neutral Colour Tone (Go Soft on Colors)
  
• 
  Lesson 5: A “Bay Window Seat” May Work For You
  
• 
  Lesson 6: Recessed Shelves In The Walls
  
• 
  Lesson 7: Tricks With Mirrors
  
• Lesson 8: Bring The Nature into Your Bedroom
• 
  Lesson 9: Light Supplying
  
• 
  Lesson 10: See-though Wardrobe
  

Struggling with Small HDB Bedrooms Design? We Know Your Pains!

We all feel the pain of living in an HDB / BTO flat today, especially when we struggle to incorporate our favorite stuff to the tiny master bedrooms (there’s simply never enough space for our demand).

…Yes, I’m talking about your bedrooms, the 1st place you start a new day, the last place to end a day & also the place where you will spend 1/3 of your life!

While Singapore BTO & HDB flats have been getting smaller over time, it doesn’t mean we can’t have our dream bedrooms come true. In contrast, do you know that a proper layout & design can totally create a miracle in turning a small bedroom into a functional & spacious haven without sacrificing beauty & style?

Don’t believe me? Let’s read #10 practical Lessons below (by Weiken) and start transforming your bedroom into a wonderful place.

#Lesson 1: Use A Platform

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 4-Room HDB at 104A CANBERRA ST

Consider incorporating a platform when designing your bedroom!

Having a platform under your beds not only helps bring a clean & tidy look for your bedroom, but also enhance the functionality by providing extra hidden storage (Either sliding-out OR top-opening style).

#Lesson 2: Place Your Bed At The Corner

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 3-Room HDB at 353B Anchorvale Lane

Although some people may disagree with me and think this layout will limit their choices of directions to access the beds, placing your beds at the corner is really an effective solution to make the most of your space.

#Lesson 3: Room Combination

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 4-Room Condo at 9A RIVERSOUND RESIDENCE

If your bedroom’s area is too small, why not consider hacking down the wall and combine 2 consecutive rooms together. Yes I know this may possibly lead to an extra cost (for hacking work involved) but it’s worth the price since the new space will be really much bigger and more comfortable!

#Lesson 4: Use Neutral Colour Tone (Go Soft on Colors)

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 4-Room HDB at 462D YISHUN AVE 6

Color always plays the vital role in interior design & home decor. That’s why when choosing the painting color for your bedrooms, it’s much better to stick with light & neutral color (White, Citrus Hue, Grey, Purple, Pink) to make the room looks spacious!

#Lesson 5: A “Bay Window Seat” May Work For You

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 4-Room HDB at 591A ANG MO KIO STREET 51

Rather than putting too many random seats around your bedroom, why not try incorporating a bay window seat? It can possibly become a wonderful area for reading books or simply taking a look through the window for relaxation.

Let’s get inspired by the Weiken’s design above and try connecting a bay window seat into your existing bedside vanity (it works like a charm!)

#Lesson 6: Recessed Shelves In The Walls

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 5-Room HDB at 587 WOODLANDS DRIVE 6

Well, if you want more storage spaces but not a fan of too many blocks present in the bedroom, an in-built shelf (in the wall) will be a must-go option for you. Additionally, recessed shelves also brings the modern & luxury look for your bedroom.

#Lesson 7: Tricks With Mirrors

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 5-Room HDB at BLK 487B CHOA CHU KANG AVE 5

The clever use of mirrors inside the bedroom well reflects the light throughout the room, thus providing more exposure & making every inches of your space looks sharper and brighter.

More importantly, the presence of mirrors also help create an illusion of a bigger bedrooms. However, please be careful when choosing the place for the mirrors. Below are some ideal position:

• Near the window
• At the corner
• At L-shape wardrobe

(Avoid hanging the mirrors on the wall opposite the bed, or facing the entrance door for a good health and peaceful sleep)

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 5-Room HDB at 587 Woodlands Drive 6

#Lesson 8: Bring The Nature into Your Bedroom

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 4-Room Condo at 95E Jalan Sendudok

The presence of some flower pots or indoor plants inside the bedrooms creates prominent elements for your space and make it look more eye-catching.

#Lesson 9: Light Supplying

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: 5-Room HDB at 831 WOODLANDS ST 83

When I mention “light”, it doesn’t always mean “artificial light” (from lamps), but also the “natural light”. Yes, that’s true, the more sunlight you can bring to the bedroom, the bigger your room will look (it’s also good for your health).

Addition to the natural light, I will recommend you to install some decorative lights along the walls. Especially if your bedroom is long and narrow, this will be a great tip to make the illusion of a larger space.

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: Landed House at BELGRAVIA VILLA AMK AVE 5

#Lesson 10: See-though Wardrobe

Click the Photo to Zoom in!
Project: Studio at ST THOMAS WALK

Avoid boxing up your wardrobe inside the master bedroom, instead, try to utilise the glass panels to make your room more transparent & brighter!

Conclusion

I hope these 10 lessons will inspire you to transform the current small HDB bedroom into a functional & cozy space today. For more reliable advice & unique ideas for home decor & renovation, please feel free to navigate to Weiken’s best project designs OR contact Weiken now!

Your home should reflect who you are. Our interior design concepts mirror the lifestyle of our homeowners and combining it with a strategic execution of a modern, contemporary design.

HDB homes are no different. Designing an apartment is no trick; from budgeting, to planning, to the execution, everything has to be swiftly prepared. As one of the leading interior design companies in Singapore, we provide quality home interior designing for HDB homes with 3 to 5 bedrooms.

We work with our client’s preferences while improvising using our personal touch. We believe that a home’s interior design should not compromise the living space of homeowners, and it has to lift the character of your homes.

Look through our series of works from our professional interior designers in Singapore. These selection can give you some inspiration for your own humble abode.

Our designers are industry experts who specialises in providing comprehensive home design solutions to help you build your dream home.